{"id":1122,"date":"2013-07-13T01:32:42","date_gmt":"2013-07-13T01:32:42","guid":{"rendered":"http:\/\/localhost\/?p=1122"},"modified":"2013-07-13T01:32:42","modified_gmt":"2013-07-13T01:32:42","slug":"14-experiences-of-the-inner-vol-23-letters-on-yoga-volume-23","status":"publish","type":"post","link":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/01-works-of-sri-aurobindo\/01-sabcl\/23-letters-on-yoga-volume-23\/14-experiences-of-the-inner-vol-23-letters-on-yoga-volume-23","title":{"rendered":"-14_Experiences of the Inner.htm"},"content":{"rendered":"<table border=\"0\" cellpadding=\"6\" style=\"border-collapse: collapse\" width=\"100%\">\n<tr>\n<td>\n<div class=\"Section1\">\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'><b><br \/>\n<font size=\"4\">S<\/font><font size=\"2\">ECTION<\/font><font size=\"4\"><br \/>\nT<\/font><font size=\"2\">HREE<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'><b><font size=\"4\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">Experiences of the<br \/>\nInner and the Cosmic Consciousness<\/span><\/font><\/b><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><font size=\"4\">&nbsp;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n<font size=\"4\">&nbsp;<\/font><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:1.5in;line-height:150%'><b><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><font size=\"4\">T<\/font><\/span><\/b><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><font size=\"2\">HE<\/font> piercing of the veil between the outer<br \/>\nconsciousness and the inner being is one of the crucial movements in yoga. For<br \/>\nyoga means union with the Divine, but it also means awaking first to your inner<br \/>\nself and then to your higher self, \u2013 a movement inward and a movement upward. It<br \/>\nis, in fact, only through the awakening and coming to the front of the inner<br \/>\nbeing that you can get into union with the Divine. The outer physical man is<br \/>\nonly an instrumental personality and by himself he cannot arrive at this union,<br \/>\n\u2013 he can only get occasional touches, religious feelings, imperfect intimations.<br \/>\nAnd even these come not from the outer consciousness but from what is within us.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:1.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><span>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <\/span><br \/>\nThere are two mutually complementary movements; in one the inner being comes to<br \/>\nthe front and impresses its own normal motions on the outer consciousness to<br \/>\nwhich they are unusual and abnormal; the other is to draw back from the outer<br \/>\nconsciousness, to go inside into the inner planes, enter the world of your inner<br \/>\nself and wake in the hidden parts of your being. When that plunge has once been<br \/>\ntaken, you are marked for the yogic, the spiritual life and nothing can efface<br \/>\nthe seal that has been put upon you.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><span>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <\/span><br \/>\nThis inward movement takes place in many different ways and there is sometimes a<br \/>\ncomplex experience combining all the signs of the complete plunge. There is a<br \/>\nsense of going in or deep down, a feeling of the movement towards inner depths;<br \/>\nthere is often a stillness, a pleasant numbness, a stiffness of the limbs. This<br \/>\nis the sign of the consciousness retiring from the body inwards under the<br \/>\npressure of a force from above, \u2013 that pressure stabilising the body into an<br \/>\nimmobile support of the inner life, in a kind of strong and still spontaneous<br \/>\nasana. There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which<br \/>\nbrings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 991<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\">of the lower consciousness in the Adhara to meet the greater<br \/>\nconsciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress<br \/>\nis laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy<br \/>\ncoiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and<br \/>\nthe centres (<span class=\"SpellE\"><i>cakras<\/i><\/span>) and the<br \/>\nBrahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised<br \/>\nprocess, but a spontaneous <span class=\"SpellE\">uprush<\/span> of the whole lower<br \/>\nconsciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete<br \/>\nmotion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its<br \/>\nForce into the body. This descent is felt as a pouring in of calm and peace, of<br \/>\nforce and power, of light, of joy and ecstasy, of wideness and freedom and<br \/>\nknowledge, of a Divine Being or a Presence \u2013 sometimes one of these, sometimes<br \/>\nseveral of them or all together. The movement of ascension has different<br \/>\nresults; it may liberate the consciousness so that one feels no longer in the<br \/>\nbody, but above it or else spread in wideness with the body either almost<br \/>\nnon-existent or only a point in one&#8217;s free expanse. It may enable the being or<br \/>\nsome part of the being to go out from the body and move elsewhere, and this<br \/>\naction is usually accompanied by some kind of partial <i><br \/>\nsam&#257;dhi<\/i><br \/>\nor else a complete trance. Or, it may result in empowering the consciousness, no<br \/>\nlonger limited by the body and the habits of the external nature, to go within,<br \/>\nto enter the inner mental depths, the inner vital, the inner (subtle) physical,<br \/>\nthe psychic, to become aware of its inmost psychic self or its inner mental,<br \/>\nvital and subtle physical being and, it may be, to move and live in the domains,<br \/>\nthe planes, the worlds that correspond to these parts of the nature. It is the<br \/>\nrepeated and constant ascent of the lower consciousness that enables the mind,<br \/>\nthe vital, the physical to come into touch with the higher planes up to the<br \/>\nsupramental and get impregnated with their light and power and influence. And it<br \/>\nis the repeated and constant descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force<br \/>\nthat is the means for the transformation of the whole being and the whole<br \/>\nnature. Once this descent becomes habitual, the Divine Force, the Power of the<br \/>\nMother, begins to work, no longer from above only or from behind the veil, but<br \/>\nconsciously in the Adhara itself, and deals with its difficulties and<br \/>\npossibilities and carries on the yoga.&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 992<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nLast comes the crossing of the border. It is not a falling asleep or a loss of<br \/>\nconsciousness, for the consciousness is there all the time; only it shifts from<br \/>\nthe outer and physical, becomes closed to external things and recedes into the<br \/>\ninner psychic and vital part of the being. There it passes through many<br \/>\nexperiences and of these some can and should be felt in the waking state also;<br \/>\nfor both movements are necessary, the coming out of the inner being to the front<br \/>\nas well as the going in of the consciousness to become aware of the inner self<br \/>\nand nature. But for many purposes the ingoing movement is indispensable. Its<br \/>\neffect is to break or at least to open and pass the barrier between this outer<br \/>\ninstrumental consciousness and that inner being which it very partially strives<br \/>\nto express, and to make possible in future a conscious awareness of all the<br \/>\nendless riches of possibility and experience and new being and new life that lie<br \/>\nuntapped behind the veil of this small and very blind and limited material<br \/>\npersonality which men erroneously think to be the whole of themselves. It is the<br \/>\nbeginning and constant enlarging of this deeper and fuller and richer awareness<br \/>\nthat is accomplished between the inward plunge and the return from this inner<br \/>\nworld to the waking state.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">The sadhak must understand that these experiences are not mere<br \/>\nimaginations or dreams but actual happenings, for even when, as often occurs,<br \/>\nthey are formations only of a wrong or misleading or adverse kind, they have<br \/>\nstill their power as formations and must be understood before they can be<br \/>\nrejected and abolished. Each inner experience is perfectly real in its own way,<br \/>\nalthough the values of different experiences differ greatly, but it is real with<br \/>\nthe reality of the inner self and the inner planes. It is a mistake to think<br \/>\nthat we live physically only, with the outer mind and life. We are all the time<br \/>\nliving and acting on other planes of consciousness, meeting others there and<br \/>\nacting upon them, and what we do and feel and think there, the forces we gather,<br \/>\nthe results we prepare have an incalculable importance and effect, unknown to<br \/>\nus, upon our outer life. Not all of it comes through, and what comes through<br \/>\ntakes another form in the physical \u2013 though sometimes there is an exact<br \/>\ncorrespondence; but this little is at the basis of our outward existence. All<br \/>\nthat we become and do and bear in the physical life is&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 993<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nprepared behind the veil within us. It is therefore of immense importance for a<br \/>\nyoga which aims at the transformation of life to grow conscious of what goes on<br \/>\nwithin these domains, to be master there and be able to feel, know and deal with<br \/>\nthe secret forces that determine our destiny and our internal and external<br \/>\ngrowth or decline.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">It is equally important for those who want that union with the Divine<br \/>\nwithout which the transformation is impossible. The aspiration could not be<br \/>\nrealised if you remained bound by your external self, tied to the physical mind<br \/>\nand its petty movements. It is not the outer being which is the source of the<br \/>\nspiritual urge; the outer being only undergoes the inner drive from behind the<br \/>\nveil. It is the inner psychic being in you that is the <span class=\"SpellE\">bhakta<\/span>,<br \/>\nthe seeker after the union and the Ananda, and what is impossible for the outer<br \/>\nnature left to itself becomes perfectly possible when the barrier is down and<br \/>\nthe inner self in the front. For, the moment this comes strongly to the front or<br \/>\ndraws the consciousness powerfully into itself, peace, ecstasy, freedom,<br \/>\nwideness, the opening to light and a higher knowledge begin to become natural,<br \/>\nspontaneous, often immediate in their emergence.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">Once the barrier breaks by the one movement or the other, you begin<br \/>\nto find that all the processes and movements necessary to the yoga are within<br \/>\nyour reach and not, as it seems in the outer mind, difficult or impossible. The<br \/>\ninmost psychic self in you has already in it the <span class=\"SpellE\">yogin<\/span><br \/>\nand the <span class=\"SpellE\">bhakta<\/span> and if it can fully emerge and take the<br \/>\nlead, the spiritual turn of your outward life is predestined and inevitable. In<br \/>\nthe initially successful sadhak it has already built a deep inner life, yogic<br \/>\nand spiritual, which is veiled only because of some strong outward turn the<br \/>\neducation and past activities have given to the thinking mind and lower vital<br \/>\nparts. It is precisely to correct this outward orientation and take away the<br \/>\nveil that he has to practise more strenuously the yoga. Once the inner being has<br \/>\nmanifested strongly whether by the inward-going or the outward-coming movement,<br \/>\nit is bound to renew its pressure, to clear the passage and finally come by its<br \/>\nkingdom. A beginning of this kind is the indication of what is to happen on a<br \/>\ngreater scale hereafter.&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 994<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nThe cry you heard was not in the physical heart, but in the emotional centre.<br \/>\nThe breaking of the wall meant the breaking of the obstacle or at least of some<br \/>\nobstacle there between your inner and your outer being. Most people live in<br \/>\ntheir ordinary outer ignorant personality which does not easily open to the<br \/>\nDivine; but there is an inner being within them of which they do not know, which<br \/>\ncan easily open to the Truth and the Light. But there is a wall which divides<br \/>\nthem from it, a wall of obscurity and unconsciousness. When it breaks down, then<br \/>\nthere is a release; the feelings of calm, Ananda, joy which you had immediately<br \/>\nafterwards were due to that release. The cry you heard was the cry of the vital<br \/>\npart in you overcome by the suddenness of the breaking of the wall and the<br \/>\nopening.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nIt is not possible to distinguish the psychic being at first. What has to be<br \/>\ndone is to grow conscious of an inner being which is separate from the external<br \/>\npersonality and nature \u2013 a consciousness or Purusha calm and detached from the<br \/>\nouter actions of the Prakriti.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">The experiences you describe are psycho-physical of which the only<br \/>\nimportant one is the current going up which is the beginning of an attempt to<br \/>\ncreate a path of connection between the mental centre (inner mind, will, vision)<br \/>\nin the forehead and the higher centre above.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">The obstacles can only be got rid of gradually by persistent sadhana.<br \/>\nThe alternation of dark and bright states is normal and inevitable.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">The light in your experience indicates an action of force (bluish<br \/>\nprobably indicates the spiritual mind-force) \u2013 the rest was a working to open<br \/>\nthe higher spiritual centre (<span class=\"SpellE\"><i>sahasradala<\/i><\/span>).<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nIt is rather a pity that the fear came in and spoiled the inward movement \u2013 for<br \/>\nthis inward movement is exceedingly important for the sadhana. The increasing<br \/>\nfrequency and completeness&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 995<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nof the psychic consciousness in you coming in and replacing the ordinary one has<br \/>\nhitherto been the most hopeful sign of progress \u2013 but the establishment of an<br \/>\ninward movement would be a still greater thing; for its natural result would be<br \/>\nto liberate the soul within and to give you a stand in the inner being so that<br \/>\nyou would be able to regard any fluctuations in the outer consciousness without<br \/>\nbeing subjugated by them and without any interruption of the inner poise and<br \/>\nfreedom. But the movement is bound to come back and fulfil itself. It is very<br \/>\ngood that the help comes when you call and that you can shake yourself free \u2013 it<br \/>\nis another sign of the psychic growth.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nWhat you say was not what is in yourself, but a symbol of the things that are in<br \/>\nvital Nature. Scorpions and usually snakes also are symbols of harmful energies;<br \/>\nthe vital nature of earth is full of these energies and that is why the<br \/>\npurification of man&#8217;s outer vital nature also is so difficult and there are so<br \/>\nmany wrong movements and happenings in him, \u2013 because his vital is easily open<br \/>\nto all these earth movements. In order to get rid of them, the inner being must<br \/>\nwake and grow and its nature replace the outer nature. Sometimes serpents<br \/>\nindicate energies simply, not harmful ones; but more often it is the other way.<br \/>\nOn the other hand, the peacocks you saw were powers of victory, the victory of<br \/>\nthe energies of light over the energies of darkness.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">What you say about the outer being is correct, it must change and<br \/>\nmanifest what is within in the inner nature. But for that one must have<br \/>\nexperiences in the inner nature and through these the power of the inner nature<br \/>\ngrows till it can influence wholly and possess the outer being. To change the<br \/>\nouter consciousness entirely without developing this inner consciousness would<br \/>\nbe too difficult. That is why these inner experiences are going on to prepare<br \/>\nthe growth of the inner consciousness. There is an inner mind, an inner vital,<br \/>\nan inner physical consciousness which can more easily than the outer receive the<br \/>\nhigher consciousness above and put itself into harmony with the psychic being;<br \/>\nwhen that is done the outer nature is felt as only a fringe on the surface,&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 996<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nnot as oneself, and is more easily transformed altogether.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">Whatever difficulties there may still be in the outer nature, they<br \/>\nwill not make any difference to the fact that you are now awake within, the<br \/>\nMother&#8217;s force working in you and you her true child destined to be perfectly<br \/>\nthat in all ways. Put your faith and your thought entirely on her and you will<br \/>\nget through all safely.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nIt is on the surface that the transformation is done. One comes up to the<br \/>\nsurface with what one has gained in the depths to change it. It may be your need<br \/>\nto go in again and find it difficult to make the movement back quickly. When the<br \/>\nwhole being becomes plastic you will be able to make whatever movement is needed<br \/>\nmore quickly.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nIt takes time of course to make the transition from one state of consciousness<br \/>\nto another. The depth of feeling will come more and more as your consciousness<br \/>\ndraws back from the claim of external things and goes deeper in into the heart<br \/>\nregion seeing and feeling from there with the psychic to prompt and enlighten<br \/>\nit. Faith also will increase with that movement \u2013 for it is the outer intellect<br \/>\nthat is infirm or deficient in faith, the inner being in the heart has it<br \/>\nalways.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nWhat you express in the letter is the right way of thinking and seeing. The<br \/>\nself-will of the mind wanting things in its own way and not in the Divine&#8217;s way<br \/>\nwas a great obstacle. With that gone, the way should become much less rough and<br \/>\nhard to follow.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">The outer being can grow in faith, fidelity to the Divine, reverence,<br \/>\nlove, worship and adoration, great things in themselves, \u2013 though in fact these<br \/>\nthings too come from within, \u2013 but realisation can only take place when the<br \/>\ninner being is awake with its vision and feeling of things unseen. Till then,<br \/>\none<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 997<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\ncan feel the results of the divine help and, if one has faith, know that they<br \/>\nare the work of the Divine; but it is only then that one can feel clearly the<br \/>\nForce at work, the divine Presence, the direct communion.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nSilence does not mean absence of experiences. It is an inner silence and<br \/>\nquietude in which all experiences can happen without producing any disturbance.<br \/>\nIt would be a great mistake to interfere with the images rising in you. It does<br \/>\nnot matter whether they are mental or psychic. One must have experience not only<br \/>\nof the true psychic, but of the inner mental, inner vital and subtle physical<br \/>\nworlds or planes of consciousness. The occurrence of the images is a sign that<br \/>\nthese are opening and to inhibit them would mean to inhibit the expansion of the<br \/>\nconsciousness and experience without which this yoga cannot be done.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nAll experiences come in the silence but they do not come all pell-mell in a<br \/>\ncrowd at the beginning. The inner silence and peace have first to be<br \/>\nestablished.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nThe difficulty indicated by you in your last (long) letter indicates that you<br \/>\nenter into the inner being and begin to have experiences there, but there is a<br \/>\ndifficulty in organising them or seeing them coherently. The difficulty is<br \/>\nbecause the inner mind is not yet sufficiently habituated to act and see the<br \/>\ninside things and therefore the ordinary outer mind interferes and tries to<br \/>\narrange them; but the outer mind is unable to see the meaning of inner things.<br \/>\nWhen the outer mind is left outside altogether, the things inside begin to be<br \/>\nseen vividly and clearly, but the inner mind not being active, either their<br \/>\ncoherence is not seen or the consciousness lingers in the confused experiences<br \/>\nof the lower vital plane and does not get through to the deeper, more coherent<br \/>\nand significant experiences. A development of the inner consciousness is<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 998<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nneeded \u2013 when that development takes place, then all will become more clear and<br \/>\ncoherent. This development will take place if, without getting disturbed, you<br \/>\nquietly aspire and go on calling the Mother&#8217;s Force to do what is needed. <\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">Your call will always reach the Mother. If you remain quiet and<br \/>\nconfident, you will in time become aware of the answer. The more the mind<br \/>\nbecomes quiet, the clearer will it become to you and you will feel her working.<br \/>\nFrom time to time you can write of your experiences, wherever an answer is<br \/>\nneeded, I will answer.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nThat is what is meant by contact and that is how it comes.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">As for not having it always, it is because there are parts of the<br \/>\nbeing that are still unconscious or perhaps states of unconsciousness come. For<br \/>\ninstance, people write letters to each other, but they are quite unconscious<br \/>\nthat they are exchanging forces in doing so. You have become conscious of it,<br \/>\nbecause of the development of your inner consciousness by yoga \u2013 and yet there<br \/>\nare likely to be times when you still write from the external awareness only,<br \/>\nand then you will see the words only without being aware of what is behind. So,<br \/>\nowing to the development of the inner consciousness, you are able to understand<br \/>\nwhat contacts are and get the true contact, but at times the external<br \/>\nconsciousness may be stronger than the inner one, then you are no longer (for<br \/>\nthe time being) able to get the contact.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nIt is not that anything has been taken from you, but as you say at the end, your<br \/>\nbeing is seen by you in two parts. That is a thing that happens as the sadhana<br \/>\nproceeds and must happen in order that one may have completely the knowledge of<br \/>\noneself and the true consciousness. These two parts are the inner being and the<br \/>\nouter being. The outer being (mind, vital and physical) has now become capable<br \/>\nof quietude and it gets in meditation in a free, happy, vacant quietude which is<br \/>\nthe first step towards the true consciousness. The inner being (inner mind,<br \/>\nvital, physical)&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 999<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nis not lost but gone inside \u2013 the outer part does not know where \u2013 but probably<br \/>\ngone inside into union with the psychic. The only thing that can have gone is<br \/>\nsomething of the old nature that was standing in the way of this experience.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nThere is an inner being and an inmost being which we call the psychic. When one<br \/>\nmeditates, one tries to go into the inner being. If one does it then one feels<br \/>\nvery well that one has gone inside. What can be realised in meditation can also<br \/>\nbecome the ordinary consciousness in which one lives. Then one feels what is now<br \/>\nthe ordinary consciousness to be something quite external and on the surface,<br \/>\nnot one&#8217;s real self.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nWhat you feel as the new life is the growth of the inner being in you; the inner<br \/>\nbeing is the true being and as it grows the whole consciousness begins to<br \/>\nchange. This feeling and your new attitude towards people are signs of the<br \/>\nchange. The seeing of inner things also usually comes with this growth of the<br \/>\ninner being and consciousness; it is an inner vision which awakes in most<br \/>\nsadhaks when they enter this stage.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">It is also a characteristic of this inner consciousness that even<br \/>\nwhen it is active, there is felt behind the action or containing it a complete<br \/>\nquietude or silence. The more one concentrates, the more this quietude and<br \/>\nsilence increases. That is why there seems to be all quiet within even though<br \/>\nall sorts of things may be taking place within.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">It is also quite usual that what takes place in the inner<br \/>\nconsciousness should not express itself at present in the outer physical. It at<br \/>\nfirst creates changes outside, but takes possession of the outer instruments<br \/>\nonly afterwards. <\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nIt is a very good sign that when the thoughts and the attempt at&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1000<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\">disturbance come there is something that remains calm and cool<br \/>\n\u2013 for that, like the psychic reply from within, shows that the inner<br \/>\nconsciousness is fixed or fixing itself in part of the being. This is a well<br \/>\nrecognised stage of the inner change in sadhana. Equally good is the emerging of<br \/>\nthe self-existent Ananda from within not dependent on outward things. It is a<br \/>\nfact that this inner gladness and happiness is something peaceful and happy at<br \/>\nonce \u2013 it is not an excited movement like the vital outward pleasure, though it<br \/>\ncan be more ardent and intense. Another good result is the fading out of the<br \/>\nfeeling that \u201cthe work is mine\u201d and the power to do it with the outward<br \/>\nconsciousness not engaging the inner being.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">The sense of release as if from jail always accompanies the emergence<br \/>\nof the psychic being or the realisation of the self above. It is therefore<br \/>\nspoken of as a liberation, mukti. It is a release into peace, happiness, the<br \/>\nsoul&#8217;s freedom not tied down by the thousand ties and cares of the outward<br \/>\nignorant existence.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">It was of course the Mother&#8217;s face you saw in your vision, but<br \/>\nprobably in one of her <span class=\"SpellE\">supraphysical<\/span>, not her physical<br \/>\nform and face \u2013 that is also indicated by the great light that came from the<br \/>\nform and rendered it invisible.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nThe absence of thought is quite the right thing \u2013 for the true inner<br \/>\nconsciousness is a silent consciousness which has not to think out things, but<br \/>\ngets the right perception, understanding and knowledge in a spontaneous way from<br \/>\nwithin and speaks or acts according to that. It is the outer consciousness which<br \/>\nhas to depend on outside things and to think about them because it has not this<br \/>\nspontaneous guidance. When one is fixed in this inner consciousness, then one<br \/>\ncan indeed go back to the old action by an effort of will, but it is no longer a<br \/>\nnatural movement and, if long maintained, becomes fatiguing. As for the dreams,<br \/>\nthat is different. Dreams about old bygone things come up from the subconscient<br \/>\nwhich retains the old impressions and the seeds of the old movements and habits<br \/>\nlong after the waking consciousness has dropped them. Abandoned by the waking&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1001<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\">consciousness, they still come up in dreams; for in sleep the<br \/>\nouter physical consciousness goes down into the subconscient or towards it and<br \/>\nmany dreams come up from there.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">The silence in which all is quiet and one remains as a witness while<br \/>\nsomething in the consciousness spontaneously calls down the higher things is the<br \/>\ncomplete silence which comes when the full force of the higher consciousness is<br \/>\nupon mind and vital and body.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">Things inside can be seen as distinctly as outward things whether in<br \/>\nan image by the subtle vision or in their essence by a still more subtle and<br \/>\npowerful way of seeing; but all these things have to develop in order to get<br \/>\ntheir full power and intensity.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n<b>II<\/b><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nThere is a stage in the sadhana in which the inner being begins to awake. Often<br \/>\nthe first result is the condition made up of the following elements:<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">1. A sort of witness attitude in which the inner consciousness looks<br \/>\nat all that happens as a spectator or observer, observing things but taking no<br \/>\nactive interest or pleasure in them.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">2. A state of neutral equanimity in which there is neither joy nor<br \/>\nsorrow, only quietude.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">3. A sense of being something separate from all that happens,<br \/>\nobserving it but not part of it.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">4. An absence of attachment to things, people or events.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">It seems as if this condition were trying to come in you; but it is<br \/>\nstill imperfect. For instance, in this condition (1) there should be no disgust<br \/>\nor impatience or anger when people talk, only indifference and an inner peace<br \/>\nand silence. Also, (2) there should not be a mere neutral quiet and<br \/>\nindifference, but a positive sense of calm, detachment and peace. Again, (3)<br \/>\nthere should be no going out of the body so that you do not know what is<br \/>\nhappening or what you are doing. There may be a sense of not being the body but<br \/>\nsomething else, \u2013 that is good; but&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1002<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nthere should be a perfect awareness of all that is going on in or around you.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">Moreover, this condition even when it is perfect is only a<br \/>\ntransitional stage \u2013 it is intended to bring a certain state of freedom and<br \/>\nliberation. But in that peace there must come the feeling of the Divine<br \/>\nPresence, the sense of the Mother&#8217;s power working on you, the joy or Ananda.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">If you can concentrate in the heart as well as in the head, then<br \/>\nthese things can more easily come.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nThe experience you have of a division in the being with the inner void and<br \/>\nindifferent, <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>ud&#257;s&#299;na<\/i><\/span>, \u2013 not<br \/>\nsorrowful, but neutral and indifferent, is an experience which many pass through<br \/>\nand is highly valued by the Sannyasins. For us it is a passage only to something<br \/>\nlarger and more positive. In it the old small human feelings fall away and a<br \/>\nsort of calm neutral void is made for a higher nature to manifest. It must be<br \/>\nfulfilled and replaced by a sense of large silence and freedom into which the<br \/>\nMother&#8217;s consciousness can flow from above.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nThe condition in which all movements become superficial and empty with no<br \/>\nconnection with the soul is a stage in the withdrawal from the surface<br \/>\nconsciousness to the inner consciousness. When one goes into the inner<br \/>\nconsciousness, it is felt as a calm, pure existence without any movement, but<br \/>\neternally tranquil, unmoved and separate from the outer nature. This comes as a<br \/>\nresult of detaching oneself from the movements, standing back from them and is a<br \/>\nvery important movement of the sadhana. The first result of it is an entire<br \/>\nquietude but afterwards that quietude begins (without the quietude ceasing) to<br \/>\nfill with the psychic and other inner movements which create a true inner and<br \/>\nspiritual life behind the outer life and nature. It is then easier to govern and<br \/>\nchange the latter.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">At present there are fluctuations in your consciousness<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1003<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nbecause this inner state is not yet fully developed and established. When it is,<br \/>\nthere will still be fluctuations in the outer consciousness, but the inner<br \/>\nquiet, force, love etc. will be constant and the superficial fluctuations will<br \/>\nbe watched by the inner being without its being shaken or troubled, until they<br \/>\nare removed by the complete outer change.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">As for X, it is best to let it pass and try to remain steady within<br \/>\nand detached; one can&#8217;t separate from all contacts; one must become more and<br \/>\nmore superior to their customary reactions.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nThe condition you describe in your work means that the inner being is awake and<br \/>\nthat there is now the double consciousness. It is the inner being which has the<br \/>\ninner happiness, the calm and quiet, the silence free from any ripple of<br \/>\nthought, the inwardly silent repetition of the name. The automatic repetition of<br \/>\nthe mantra is part of the same phenomenon \u2013 that is what ought to happen to the<br \/>\nmantra, it must become a conscious but spontaneous thing repeating itself in the<br \/>\nvery substance of the consciousness itself, no longer needing any effort of the<br \/>\nmind. All these doubts and questionings of the mind are useless. What has to<br \/>\nhappen is that this inner consciousness should be always there not troubled by<br \/>\nany disturbance with the constant silence, inner happiness and quietude etc.,<br \/>\nwhile the outer consciousness does what is necessary in the way of work etc. or,<br \/>\nwhat is better, has that done through it \u2013 it is this latter experience that you<br \/>\nhave some days as someone pushing the work with so much continuous force without<br \/>\nyour feeling tired.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">If you feel more quiet and the surrender feeling more intense, then<br \/>\nthat is a good, not a bad condition \u2013 and if it makes the mind an empty room<br \/>\nreceiving the light, so much the better. Experiences and descents are very good<br \/>\nfor preparation, but change of the consciousness is the thing wanted \u2013 it is the<br \/>\nproof that the experiences and descents have had an effect. Descents of peace<br \/>\nare good, but an increasingly stable quietude and silence of the mind is<br \/>\nsomething more valuable. When that is there, then other things can come \u2013<br \/>\nusually one at a time, light or strength&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1004<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nand force or knowledge or Ananda. It is not necessary to go on forever having<br \/>\nalways the same preparatory experiences \u2013 a time comes when the consciousness<br \/>\nbegins to take a new poise and another state.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nIt is simply because you are full of mental and vital activities and relations.<br \/>\nOne must get the power to quiet the mental and vital, if not at first at all<br \/>\ntimes, yet whenever one wills \u2013 for it is the mind and vital that cover up the<br \/>\npsychic being as well as the self (Atman) and to get at either one must get in<br \/>\nthrough their veil; but if they are always active and you are always identified<br \/>\nwith their activities, the veil will always be there. It is also possible to<br \/>\ndetach yourself and look at these activities as if they were not your own but a<br \/>\nmechanical action of Nature which you observe as a disinterested witness. One<br \/>\ncan then become aware of an inner being which is separate, calm and uninvolved<br \/>\nin Nature. This may be the inner mental or vital Purusha and not the psychic,<br \/>\nbut to get at the consciousness of the inner <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>manomaya<\/i><\/span> and <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>pr&#257;&#326;amaya<\/i><\/span> Purusha is always a step<br \/>\ntowards the unveiling of the psychic being.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">Yes, it would be better to get full control of the speech \u2013 it is an<br \/>\nimportant step towards going inward and developing a true inner and yogic<br \/>\nconsciousness.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nThe inner being is composed of the inner mental, the inner vital, the inner<br \/>\nphysical. The psychic is the inmost supporting all the others. Usually it is in<br \/>\nthe inner mental that this separation first happens and it is the inner mental<br \/>\nPurusha who remains silent, observing the Prakriti as separate from himself. But<br \/>\nit may also be the inner vital Purusha or inner physical or else without<br \/>\nlocation simply the whole Purusha consciousness separate from the whole<br \/>\nPrakriti. Sometimes it is felt above the head, but then it is usually spoken of<br \/>\nas the Atman and the realisation is that of the silent Self.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1005<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nThe consciousness you speak of would be described in the Gita as the witness<br \/>\nPurusha. The Purusha or basic consciousness is the true being or at least, in<br \/>\nwhatever plane it manifests, represents the true being. But in the ordinary<br \/>\nnature of man it is covered up by the ego and the ignorant play of the Prakriti<br \/>\nand remains veiled behind as the unseen Witness supporting the play of the<br \/>\nIgnorance. When it emerges, you feel it as a consciousness behind, calm,<br \/>\ncentral, unidentified with the play which depends upon it. It may be covered<br \/>\nover, but it is always there. The emergence of the Purusha is the beginning of<br \/>\nliberation. But it can also become slowly the Master \u2013 slowly because the whole<br \/>\nhabit of the ego and the play of the lower forces is against that. Still it can<br \/>\ndictate what higher play is to replace the lower movement and then there is the<br \/>\nprocess of that replacement, the higher coming, the lower struggling to remain<br \/>\nand push away the higher movement. You say rightly that the offering to the<br \/>\nDivine shortens the whole thing and is more effective, but usually it cannot be<br \/>\ndone completely at once owing to the past habit and the two methods continue<br \/>\ntogether until the complete surrender is possible.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nBy itself the Purusha is impersonal, but by mixing itself with the movements of<br \/>\nPrakriti it makes for itself a surface of ego and personality. When it appears<br \/>\nin its own separate nature then it is seen to be detached and observing.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nThe witness being does not always remain as a point. It becomes something<br \/>\nextended supporting the rest.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nThe attitude of the witness consciousness within \u2013 I do not think it necessarily<br \/>\ninvolves an external seclusion, though one may do that also \u2013 is a very<br \/>\nnecessary stage in the progress. It helps the liberation from the lower Prakriti<br \/>\n\u2013 not getting involved<\/span><\/span><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1006<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\"> in the ordinary nature<br \/>\nmovements; it helps the establishment of a perfect calm and peace within, for<br \/>\nthere is then one part of the being which remains detached and sees without<br \/>\nbeing disturbed the perturbations of the surface; it helps also the ascent into<br \/>\nthe higher consciousness and the descent of the higher consciousness, for it is<br \/>\nthrough this calm, detached and liberated inner being that the ascent and<br \/>\ndescent can easily be done. Also, to have the same witness look on the movements<br \/>\nof Prakriti in others, seeing, understanding but not perturbed by them in any<br \/>\nway is a very great help towards both the liberation and the universalisation of<br \/>\nthe being. I could not therefore possibly object to this movement in a sadhak.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">As for the surrender it is not inconsistent with the witness<br \/>\nattitude. On the contrary by liberating from the ordinary Prakriti, it makes<br \/>\neasier the surrender to the higher or divine Power. Very often when this witness<br \/>\nattitude has not been taken but there is a successful calling in of the Force to<br \/>\nact in one, one of the first things the Force does is to establish the witness<br \/>\nattitude so as to be able to act with less interference or immixture from the<br \/>\nmovements of the lower Prakriti.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">There remains the question of the avoidance of contact with others<br \/>\nand there <span class=\"SpellE\">there<\/span> is some difficulty or incertitude.<br \/>\nPart of your nature has a strong turn towards contact with others, action on<br \/>\nothers, interchange, almost a need of it. This brings about some fluctuation<br \/>\nbetween the turn to an inner isolation and the turn towards contact and action.<br \/>\nThere is the same double and fluctuating movement in others here like X. In such<br \/>\ncases I generally do not stress upon either tendency but leave the consciousness<br \/>\nto find its own poise, because I have seen that to press too much on the<br \/>\nisolation tendency when the nature is not mainly contemplative does not succeed<br \/>\nvery well \u2013 unless of course the sadhak himself gets a strong and fixed<br \/>\ndetermination that way. This may be the cause of what you felt. But the question<br \/>\nbetween witness attitude and surrender does not arise, for the reason I have<br \/>\nexplained \u2013 one can very well aid or lead to the other as ours is a yoga which<br \/>\njoins these things together and does not keep them always separate.&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1007<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nThe silence descends into the inner being first \u2013 as also other things from the<br \/>\nhigher consciousness. One can become aware of this inner being calm, silent,<br \/>\nuntouched by the movements of Nature, full of knowledge or light, and at the<br \/>\nsame time be aware of another lesser being, the small personality on the surface<br \/>\nwhich is made up of the movements of Nature or else still subject to them or<br \/>\nelse, if not subject to them, still open to invasion by them. This is a<br \/>\ncondition that any number of sadhaks and yogis have experienced. The inner being<br \/>\nmeans the psychic, the inner mind, the inner vital, the inner physical. In this<br \/>\ncondition none of these can be even touched, so there has been an essential<br \/>\npurification. All need not feel this division into two consciousnesses, but most<br \/>\ndo. When it is there, the will that decides the action is in the inner being,<br \/>\nnot in the outer \u2013 so the invasion of the outer by vital movements can in no way<br \/>\ncompel the action. It is on the contrary a very favourable stage in the<br \/>\ntransformation because the inner being can bring the whole force of the higher<br \/>\nconsciousness in it to change the nature wholly, observing the action of Nature<br \/>\nwithout being affected by it, putting the force for change wherever needed and<br \/>\nsetting the whole being right as one does with a machine. That is if one wants a<br \/>\ntransformation. For many Vedantins don&#8217;t think it necessary \u2013 they say the inner<br \/>\nbeing is <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>mukta<\/i><\/span>,<br \/>\nthe rest is simply a mechanical continuation of the impetus of Nature in the<br \/>\nphysical man and will drop away with the body so that one can depart into<br \/>\nNirvana.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nThat is the old Vedantic idea \u2013 to be free and detached within and leave the<br \/>\nPrakriti to itself. When you die, the Purusha will go to glory and the Prakriti<br \/>\ndrop off \u2013 perhaps into hell. This theory is a source of any amount of<br \/>\nself-deception and wilful self-indulgence.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nYou can certainly go on developing the consciousness of the Witness Purusha<br \/>\nabove, but if it is only a witness and the lower Prakriti is allowed to have its<br \/>\nown way, there would be no reason&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1008<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nwhy these conditions should ever stop. Many take that attitude \u2013 that the<br \/>\nPurusha has to liberate itself by standing apart, and the Prakriti can be<br \/>\nallowed to go on till the end of the life doing its own business \u2013 it is <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>pr&#257;rabdha<\/i><\/span><i> karma<\/i>; when the body falls away, the<br \/>\nPrakriti will drop also and the Purusha go off into the featureless Brahman!<br \/>\nThis is a comfortable theory, but of more than doubtful truth; I don&#8217;t think<br \/>\nliberation is so simple and facile a matter as that. In any case, the<br \/>\ntransformation which is the object of our yoga would not take place.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">The Purusha above is not only a Witness, he is the giver (or<br \/>\nwithholder) of the sanction; if he persistently refuses the sanction to a<br \/>\nmovement of Prakriti, keeping himself detached, then, even if it goes on for a<br \/>\ntime by its past momentum, it usually loses its hold after a time, becomes more<br \/>\nfeeble, less persistent, less concrete and in the end fades away. If you take<br \/>\nthe Purusha consciousness, it should be not only as the Witness but as the <span class=\"SpellE\">Anumanta<\/span>, refusing sanction to the disturbing movements,<br \/>\nsanctioning only peace, calm, purity and whatever else is part of the divine<br \/>\nnature. This refusal of sanction need not mean a struggle with the lower<br \/>\nPrakriti; it should be a quiet, persistent, detached refusal leaving<br \/>\nunsupported, <span class=\"SpellE\">unassented<\/span> to, without meaning or<br \/>\njustification, the contrary action of the nature.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nWhen one follows after the impersonal Self, one is moving between two opposite<br \/>\nprinciples \u2013 the silence and purity of the impersonal inactive Atman and the<br \/>\nactivity of the ignorant Prakriti. One can pass into the Self, leaving the<br \/>\nignorant nature or reducing it to silence. Or else, one can live in the peace<br \/>\nand freedom of the Self and watch the action of Nature as a witness. Even one<br \/>\nmay put some sattwic control, by <span class=\"SpellE\">tapasya<\/span>, over the<br \/>\naction of the Prakriti; but the impersonal Self has no power to change or<br \/>\ndivinise the nature. For that one has to go beyond the impersonal Self and seek<br \/>\nafter the Divine who is both personal and impersonal and beyond these two<br \/>\naspects. If, however, you practise living in the impersonal Self and can achieve<br \/>\na certain spiritual impersonality, then you grow in equality, purity,&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1009<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\npeace, detachment, you get the power of living in an inner freedom not touched<br \/>\nby the surface movement or struggle of the mental, vital and physical nature,<br \/>\nand this becomes a great help when you have to go beyond the impersonal and to<br \/>\nchange the troubled nature also into something divine.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">As for the offering of the actions to the Divine and the vital<br \/>\ndifficulty it raises, it is not possible to avoid the difficulty \u2013 you have to<br \/>\ngo through and conquer it. For, the moment you make this attempt, the vital<br \/>\narises with all its restless imperfections to oppose the change. However, there<br \/>\nare three things you can do to alleviate and shorten the difficulty:<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">1. Detach yourself from this vital-physical \u2013 observe it as something<br \/>\nnot yourself; reject it, refuse your consent to its claims and impulses, but<br \/>\nquietly as the witness Purusha whose refusal of sanction must ultimately<br \/>\nprevail. This ought not to be difficult for you, if you have already learned to<br \/>\nlive more and more in the impersonal Self.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">2. When you are not in this impersonality, still use your mental will<br \/>\nand its power of assent or refusal, \u2013 not with a painful struggle, but in the<br \/>\nsame way, quietly, denying the claims of Desire, till these claims by loss of<br \/>\nsanction and assent lose their force of return and become more and more faint<br \/>\nand external.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">3. If you become aware of the Divine above you or in your heart, call<br \/>\nfor help, for light and power from there to change the vital itself, and at the<br \/>\nsame time insist upon this vital till it itself learns to pray for the change.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\">Finally, the difficulty will be reduced to its smallest proportions<br \/>\nthe moment you can by the sincerity of your aspiration to the Divine and your<br \/>\nsurrender awaken the psychic being in you (the Purusha in the secret heart) so<br \/>\nthat it will come forward and remain in front and pour its influence on all the<br \/>\nmovements of the mind, the vital and the physical consciousness. The work of<br \/>\ntransformation will still have to be done, but from that moment it will no<br \/>\nlonger be so hard and painful.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\"><span lang=\"EN-GB\">&#8258;<\/span><\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nObviously not. The witness attitude is not meant as a convenient<\/span> <span lang=\"EN-GB\"><br \/>\nmeans for disowning the responsibility of one&#8217;s defects and thereby refusing to<br \/>\nmend them. It is meant for self-knowledge and, in our yoga, as a convenient<br \/>\nstation (detached and uninvolved, therefore not subject to Prakriti) from which<br \/>\none can act on the wrong movements by refusal of assent and by substituting for<br \/>\nthem the action of the true consciousness from within or above.&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1010<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'><span lang=\"EN-GB\"><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'><b><br \/>\nIII<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\na very serious difficulty in one&#8217;s yoga \u2013 the absence of a central will always<br \/>\nsuperior to the waves of the Prakriti forces, always in touch with the Mother,<br \/>\nimposing its central aim and aspiration on the nature. That is because you have<br \/>\nnot yet learned to live in your central being; you have been accustomed to run<br \/>\nwith every wave of Force, no matter of what kind, that rushed upon you and to<br \/>\nidentify yourself with it for the time being. It is one of the things that has<br \/>\nto be unlearned; you must find your central being with the psychic as its basis<br \/>\nand live in it.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>So<br \/>\nlong as the mind is jumping about or rushing out to outside things, it is not<br \/>\npossible to be inward, collected, conscious within.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>To be<br \/>\naware of one&#8217;s central consciousness and to know the action of the forces is the<br \/>\nfirst definite step towards self-mastery.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It<br \/>\n[consciousness] means both. One must be conscious of all one&#8217;s states and<br \/>\nmovements and the causes and influences that bring them about and conscious too<br \/>\nof the Divine \u2013 the memory,&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1011<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\npresence, power, peace, light, knowledge, love, Ananda of the Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nDetachment is the beginning of mastery, but for complete mastery there should be<br \/>\nno reactions at all. When there is something within undisturbed by the reactions<br \/>\nthat means the inner being is free and master of itself, but it is not yet<br \/>\nmaster of the whole nature. When it is master, it allows no wrong reactions \u2013 if<br \/>\nany come they are at once repelled and shaken off, and finally none come at all.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You<br \/>\nmust gather yourself within more firmly. If you disperse yourself constantly, go<br \/>\nout of the inner circle, you will constantly move about in the pettiness of the<br \/>\nordinary outer nature and under the influences to which it is open. Learn to<br \/>\nlive within, to act always from within, from a constant communion with the<br \/>\nMother. It may be difficult at first to do it always and completely, but it can<br \/>\nbe done if one sticks to it \u2013 and it is at that price, by learning to do that,<br \/>\nthat one can have the siddhi in the yoga.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You<br \/>\nmust have somehow externalised yourself too much. It is only by living in one&#8217;s<br \/>\ninner consciousness and doing everything from there that the right psychic<br \/>\ncondition can be kept. Otherwise it goes inside and the external covers it up.<br \/>\nIt is not lost, but hidden \u2013 one must go inside again to recover it.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nthe past habit of the vital that makes you repeatedly go out into the external<br \/>\npart; you must persist and establish the opposite habit of living in your inner<br \/>\nbeing which is your true being and of looking at everything from there. It is<br \/>\nfrom there that&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1012<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>you<br \/>\nget the true thought, the true vision and understanding of things and of your<br \/>\nown self and nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes.<br \/>\nWhen one is in the right consciousness, then there is the right movement, the<br \/>\nright happiness, everything in harmony with the Truth.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nWhen there is the wrong consciousness, there is demand, dissatisfaction, doubt,<br \/>\nall kinds of disharmony.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\ndifference is when a thing is done with the inner mind and when it is done only<br \/>\nwith the outer brain. What you feel is the inner mind taking it up \u2013 then it<br \/>\nbecomes part of the consciousness and things are really learned \u2013 the working of<br \/>\nthe outer mind is always difficult and superficial.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nIt is evident that the inner being in you is beginning to come more and more<br \/>\nforward. As it does so, these outer difficulties will be more and more pushed<br \/>\nout and the consciousness will keep the peace and force at first in the greater<br \/>\npart of it, afterwards in the whole.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes,<br \/>\nthat is all right. Relying on outer methods mainly never succeeds very well. It<br \/>\nis only when there is the inner poise that the outer movement is really<br \/>\neffective and then it comes of itself.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\ngood. Fasten on the true thing, the concentration in the inner being and the<br \/>\ninner life. All these outer things are of minor importance and it is only when<br \/>\nthe inner life is well established that the difficulties with which they are<br \/>\nhampered can get their true solution. That you have seen several times when you<br \/>\nwent inside. To be too much occupied in mind with the outer <span class=\"SpellE\"><br \/>\ndifficulties<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1013<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>keeps it externalised. Living inwardly you will find the Mother<br \/>\nclose to you and realise her will and her action.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\ndifficulty is that you attach so much importance to things that are of quite a<br \/>\nsmall value. You behave as if to have or have not a table is something of<br \/>\nsupreme importance and worry and excite yourself so much about the rights and<br \/>\nwrongs of the matter that you allow it to upset your whole peace of mind and<br \/>\nmake you fall from the true condition. These things are small and relative \u2013 you<br \/>\nmay have a new table or you may not have a new table, neither way is of any very<br \/>\ngreat importance and it makes no difference to the Divine Purpose in you. The<br \/>\none thing important is to increase calm and peace and the descent of the Divine<br \/>\nForce, to grow in equality and inward light and consciousness. Outward things<br \/>\nhave to be done with a great quiet, doing whatever is necessary but not exciting<br \/>\nor upsetting yourself about anything. It is only so that you can advance<br \/>\nsteadily and quickly. When you feel the Mother&#8217;s Force about you, the peace<br \/>\nclosely round you that is the one thing of importance \u2013 these small outward<br \/>\nthings can be settled in a hundred different ways, it does not really matter. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'><b><br \/>\nIV<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\ndream about X was of course a continuation of the process of clearing out<br \/>\nremnants of the old movement from the subconscious vital.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nThe experience you relate, the stillness, the emptiness of mind and vital and<br \/>\ncessation of thoughts and other movements was the coming of the state called<br \/>\n\u201csamadhi\u201d in which the consciousness goes inside in a deep stillness and<br \/>\nsilence. This condition is favourable to inner experience, realisation, the<br \/>\nvision of the unseen truth of things, though one can get these in the waking<br \/>\ncondition also. It is not sleep but the state in which one feels conscious<br \/>\nwithin, no longer outside.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1014<\/span><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n\t\tThe diamond in your heart was a formation of the light of Mother&#8217;s<br \/>\n\t\tconsciousness there, \u2013 for the Mother&#8217;s light is of a white and at its<br \/>\n\t\tmost intense of a diamond radiance. The light is a sign of the Mother&#8217;s<br \/>\n\t\tpresence in your heart and that is what you saw once and felt for a<br \/>\n\t\tmoment.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n\t\t&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nThe inability to read books or papers is often felt when the consciousness is<br \/>\ngetting the tendency to go inside.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nexperience you had is of course the going inside of the consciousness which is<br \/>\nusually called trance or <i>sam&#257;dhi<\/i>. The<br \/>\nmost important part of it however is the silence of the mind and vital which is<br \/>\nfully extended to the body also. To get the capacity of this silence and peace<br \/>\nis a most important step in the sadhana. It comes at first in meditation and may<br \/>\nthrow the consciousness inward in trance, but it has to come afterwards in the<br \/>\nwaking state and establish itself as a permanent basis for all the life and<br \/>\naction. It is the condition for the realisation of the Self and the spiritual<br \/>\ntransformation of the nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n1. No, it was not sleep. You went inside into an inner consciousness; in this<br \/>\ninner consciousness one is awake inside, but not outside, not conscious of<br \/>\nexternal things but of inner things only. Your inner consciousness was busy<br \/>\ndoing what your outer mind had been trying to do, that is to work upon the<br \/>\nthoughts and suggestions that bring restlessness and to put them right; it can<br \/>\nbe done much more easily by the inner consciousness than by the outer mind.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n2. As for the things that are necessary to be done, they can be done much more<br \/>\neasily by the Force and Peace descending (bringing the solid strength) than by<br \/>\nyour own mental effort.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There<br \/>\nis no reason why one should not have a burning aspiration&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1015<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>in<br \/>\nsleep, provided one is conscious in sleep. In fact, the condition you describe<br \/>\nwas not sleep \u2013 it was simply that the consciousness was trying to go inside in<br \/>\na sort of indrawn condition (a kind of half-samadhi) while the external mind was<br \/>\nconstantly coming out of it. What you have, if you go into this indrawn<br \/>\ncondition, is not dreams but spiritual experiences or visions or experiences in<br \/>\nother <span class=\"SpellE\">supraphysical<\/span> planes of consciousness. Your burning<br \/>\naspiration was just such a spiritual experience.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>About<br \/>\nyour experiences:<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n1. The sleep which you felt when meditating was not sleep but an inward<br \/>\ncondition of the consciousness. When this inward condition is not very deep, one<br \/>\ncan be aware of various scenes, voices, etc. which belong not to the physical<br \/>\nbut to some inner plane of consciousness \u2013 their value or truth depends on the<br \/>\nplane to which one reaches. Those of the surface are of no importance and one<br \/>\nhas simply to pass through them till one gets deeper.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n2. The fear, anger, depression, etc. which used to rise when making the <span class=\"SpellE\"><br \/>\nJapa<\/span> of the names came from a vital resistance in the nature (this<br \/>\nresistance exists in everyone) which threw up these things because of the<br \/>\npressure on the vital part to change which is implied in sadhana. These<br \/>\nresistances rise and then, if one takes the right attitude, slowly or quickly<br \/>\nclear away. One has to observe them and separate oneself from them, persisting<br \/>\nin the concentration and sadhana till the vital becomes quiet and clear.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n3. The things you saw (moon, sky, etc.) are due to the opening of the inner<br \/>\nvision; this usually comes when the concentration begins to open up the inner<br \/>\nconsciousness of which this subtle vision is a part. This faculty of vision has<br \/>\nits importance in the development of the inner being, and need not be<br \/>\ndiscouraged, even though too much importance should not be attached to the<br \/>\nthings seen in the earlier stages.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n4. There are some, however, that are part of the growing spiritual experience,<br \/>\nsuch as the sun you saw overhead and the piece of golden light \u2013 for these are<br \/>\nsigns of an opening within&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1016<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>and<br \/>\nsymbolic. Both are symbols of the Divine Truth and Light and of one action of<br \/>\ntheir influence.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n5. The most important experience, however, is that of the peace and quiet which<br \/>\ncomes with a good concentration. It is this that must grow and fix itself in the<br \/>\nmind and vital and body \u2013 for it is this peace and quiet that make a firm basis<br \/>\nfor the sadhana.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n1. All these thoughts and influences come really from outside, from universal<br \/>\nNature \u2013 they create formations in us or get habitual responses from the<br \/>\nindividual being. When they are rejected, they go back into the external<br \/>\nuniversal Nature and if one becomes conscious, one can feel them coming from<br \/>\noutside and trying to get a lodging inside again or reawaken the habitual<br \/>\nresponse. One has to reject them persistently till no possibility of response<br \/>\nremains any longer. This is hastened much if a certain inner calm, purity and<br \/>\nsilence can be established from which these things fall away without being able<br \/>\nto touch it.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n2. It is a common obstacle with all who practice yoga at the beginning. The<br \/>\nsleep disappears gradually in two ways: (a) by the intensifying of the fire of<br \/>\nconcentration, (b) by the sleep itself becoming a kind of <i>svapna-sam&#257;dhi<\/i> in which one is conscious<br \/>\nof inner experiences that are not dreams (i.e. the waking consciousness is lost<br \/>\nfor the time but it is replaced not by sleep but by an inward conscious state in<br \/>\nwhich one moves in the <span class=\"SpellE\">supraphysical<\/span> or the mental or<br \/>\nvital being).<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n3. About unconsciousness coming in <span class=\"SpellE\">in<\/span><br \/>\nsleep: This is quite usual. Consciousness in sleep can only be gradually<br \/>\nestablished with the growth of the true consciousness in the waking state.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n4. The cardiac centre and the heart centre are the same.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n5. A concrete imagery, such as you use, can help to bring about the descent.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>As to<br \/>\nthe dream, it was not a dream but an experience of the inner being in a<br \/>\nconscious dream-state, <i>svapna-sam&#257;dhi<\/i>. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1017<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nThe&nbsp;numbness and the feeling of being about to lose consciousness are always due to<br \/>\nthe pressure or descent of a Force to which the body is not accustomed but feels<br \/>\nstrongly. Here it was not the physical body that was being directly pressed, but<br \/>\nthe subtle body, <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>s&#363;k&#351;ma<\/i><\/span><i> <span class=\"SpellE\">&#347;ar&#299;ra<\/span><\/i>, in<br \/>\nwhich the inner being more intimately dwells and in which it goes out in sleep<br \/>\nor trance or at the moment of death. But the physical body in these vivid<br \/>\nexperiences feels as if it was itself that was having the experience; the<br \/>\nnumbness was the effect in it of the pressure. The pressure on the whole body<br \/>\nwould mean a pressure on the whole inner consciousness, perhaps for some<br \/>\nmodification or change which would make it more ready for knowledge or<br \/>\nexperience; the third or fourth rib would indicate a region which belongs to the<br \/>\nvital nature, the domain of the life-force, some pressure for a change there.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There<br \/>\nis no need of the question. At this stage you have only to watch the experiences<br \/>\nand observe their significance. It is only when the experiences are in the vital<br \/>\nrealm that some are likely to be false formations. These of which you write are<br \/>\nsimply the common experiences of an opening yogic consciousness and they have to<br \/>\nbe understood, simply. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nHere it is the breaking up of the small surface vital into the largeness of the<br \/>\ntrue or inner vital being which can at once open to the Higher Consciousness,<br \/>\nits power, light and Ananda. There is also begun a similar breaking of the small<br \/>\nphysical mind and sense into the wideness of the inner physical consciousness.<br \/>\nThe inner planes are always wide and open into the Universal, while the outer<br \/>\nsurface parts are shut up in themselves and full of narrow and ignorant<br \/>\nmovements. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Your<br \/>\nseries of experiences are very interesting by the constant (though interspaced)<br \/>\ndevelopment they illustrate. These two new significant elements have been added<br \/>\nto the previous substance of the experience. The first is the very precise<br \/>\nlocalisation of the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1018<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span class=\"SpellE\"><br \/>\nuprush<\/span> of the consciousness from the pit of the stomach \u2013 that is to say,<br \/>\nfrom above the navel, the movement itself starting from the navel itself, even<br \/>\nbelow it. The navel-centre (<span class=\"SpellE\"><i>n&#257;bhi-padma<\/i><\/span>) is<br \/>\nthe main seat of the centralised vital consciousness (dynamic centre) which<br \/>\nranges from the heart level (emotional) to the centre below the navel (lower<br \/>\nvital, sensational desire centre). These three make the domain of the vital<br \/>\nbeing. It is therefore clear that it was your inner vital being which had this<br \/>\nexperience, and its intensity and vehemence was probably due to the whole vital<br \/>\n(or most of it) being awake and sharing in it this time. The experience itself<br \/>\nwas psychic in its origin, but was given a strong emotional-vital form in its<br \/>\nexpression. I may add, for completeness, that the centre of the psychic is<br \/>\nbehind the heart and it is through the purified emotions that the psychic most<br \/>\neasily finds an outlet. All from the heart above is connected with the<br \/>\nmental-vital and above it is the mind with its three centres. One in the throat<br \/>\n(the outward-going or externalising mind), one between the eyes or rather in the<br \/>\nmiddle of the forehead (the centre of vision and will) and one above,<br \/>\ncommunicating with the brain, which is called the thousand-<span class=\"SpellE\">petalled<\/span><br \/>\nlotus, and where are centralised the highest thought and intelligence,<br \/>\ncommunicating with the greater mind planes (illumined mind, intuition, overmind)<br \/>\nabove.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nThe second new significant feature is the self-manifestation of the inner mind;<br \/>\nfor it was your inner mind that was watching, observing and criticising the<br \/>\nvital being&#8217;s psychic experience. You found this clear division in you curious,<br \/>\nbut it will no longer seem curious once you know the perfectly normal<br \/>\ndivisibility of the different parts of the being. In the outer surface nature,<br \/>\nmind, psychic, vital, physical are all jumbled together and it needs a strong<br \/>\npower of introspection, self-analysis, close observation and disentanglement of<br \/>\nthe threads of thought, feeling and impulse to find out the composition of our<br \/>\nnature and the relation and interaction of these parts upon each other. But when<br \/>\none goes inside as you have done, we find the sources of all this surface action<br \/>\nand there the parts of our being are quite separate and clearly distinct from<br \/>\neach other. We feel them indeed as different beings in us, and just as two<br \/>\npeople in a joint action can do,<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1019<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>they<br \/>\ntoo are seen to observe, criticise, help or oppose and restrain each other; it<br \/>\nis as if we were a group-being, each member of the group with its separate place<br \/>\nand function, and all directed by a central being who is sometimes in front<br \/>\nabove the others, sometimes behind the scenes. Your mental being was observing<br \/>\nthe vital and not quite easy about its vehemence, for the natural base of the<br \/>\nmental being is calm, thoughtfulness, restraint, control and balance, while the<br \/>\nnatural turn of the vital is dynamism, energy thrown into emotion, sensation and<br \/>\naction. All therefore was perfectly natural and in order.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nexplanation of your experience is plain. The lower being (vital and physical)<br \/>\nwas receiving an influence (mental light, yellow) from the thinking mind and<br \/>\nhigher vital which was clearing it of the old habitual lower vital reactions:<br \/>\nvery often in the sadhana one feels the inner being speaking to the outer or the<br \/>\nmind or higher vital speaking to the lower so as to enlighten it.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nimportant experience is that of the white ray in the heart \u2013 the white light and<br \/>\nthe illumining of the heart by the light is a thing of great power in this<br \/>\nsadhana. The intuitions she speaks of are a sign of the inner consciousness<br \/>\ngrowing in her \u2013 the consciousness which is necessary for yoga.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nthree experiences of which you speak belong all to the same movement or the same<br \/>\nstage of your spiritual life: they are initial movements of the consciousness to<br \/>\nbecome aware of your inner being which was veiled, as in most, by the outer<br \/>\nwaking self. There are, we might say, two beings in us, one on the surface, our<br \/>\nordinary exterior mind, life, body consciousness, another behind the veil, an<br \/>\ninner mind, an inner life, an inner physical<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1020<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nconsciousness constituting another or inner self. This inner self once awake<br \/>\nopens in its turn to our true real eternal self. It opens inwardly to the soul,<br \/>\ncalled in the language of this yoga the psychic being which supports our<br \/>\nsuccessive births and at each birth assumes a new mind, life and body. It opens<br \/>\nabove to the Self or Spirit which is unborn and by conscious recovery of it we<br \/>\ntranscend the changing personality and achieve freedom and full mastery over our<br \/>\nnature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nYou did quite right in first developing the sattwic qualities and building up<br \/>\nthe inner meditative quietude. It is possible by strenuous meditation or by<br \/>\ncertain methods of tense endeavour to open doors on to the inner being or even<br \/>\nbreak down some of the walls between the inner and outer self before finishing<br \/>\nor even undertaking this preliminary self-discipline, but it is not always wise<br \/>\nto do it as that may lead to conditions of sadhana which may be very turbid,<br \/>\nchaotic, beset with unnecessary dangers. By adopting the more patient course you<br \/>\nhave arrived at a point at which the doors of the inner being have begun almost<br \/>\nautomatically to swing open. Now both processes can go on side by side, but it<br \/>\nis necessary to keep the sattwic quietude, patience, vigilance, \u2013 to hurry<br \/>\nnothing, to force nothing, not to be led away by any strong lure or call of the<br \/>\nintermediate stage which is now beginning, before you are sure that it is the<br \/>\nright call. For there are many vehement pulls from the forces of the inner<br \/>\nplanes which it is not safe to follow.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nYour first experience is an opening into the inner mental self \u2013 the space<br \/>\nbetween the eyebrows is the centre of the inner mind, vision, will and the blue<br \/>\nlight you saw was that of a higher mental plane, a spiritual mind, one might<br \/>\nsay, which is above the ordinary human mental intelligence. An opening into this<br \/>\nhigher mind is usually accompanied by a silence of the ordinary mental thought.<br \/>\nOur thoughts are not really created within ourselves independently in the small<br \/>\nnarrow thinking machine we call our mind; in fact, they come to us from a vast<br \/>\nmental space or ether either as mind-waves or waves of mind-force that carry a<br \/>\nsignificance which takes shape in our personal mind or as thought-formations<br \/>\nready-made which we adopt and call ours. Our outer mind is blind to this process<br \/>\nof Nature; but by the<br \/>\n&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1021<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nawakening of the inner mind we can become aware of it. What you saw was the<br \/>\nreceding of this constant mental invasion and the retreat of the thought-forms<br \/>\nbeyond the horizon of the wide space of mental Nature. You felt this horizon to<br \/>\nbe in yourself somewhere, but evidently it was in that larger self-space which<br \/>\neven in its more limited field just between the eyebrows you felt to be bigger<br \/>\nthan the corresponding physical space. In fact, though the inner mind-spaces<br \/>\nhave horizons, they stretch beyond those horizons \u2013 illimitably. The inner mind<br \/>\nis something very wide projecting itself into the infinite and finally<br \/>\nidentifying itself with the infinity of universal Mind. When we break out of the<br \/>\nnarrow limits of the external physical mind we begin to see inwardly and to feel<br \/>\nthis wideness, in the end this universality and infinity of the mental<br \/>\nself-space. Thoughts are not the essence of mind-being, they are only an<br \/>\nactivity of mental nature; if that activity ceases, what appears then as a<br \/>\nthought-free existence that manifests in its place is not a blank or void but<br \/>\nsomething very real, substantial, concrete we may say \u2013 a mental being that<br \/>\nextends itself widely and can be its own field of existence silent or active as<br \/>\nwell as the Witness, Knower, Master of that field and its action. Some feel it<br \/>\nfirst as a void, but that is because their observation is untrained and<br \/>\ninsufficient and loss of activity gives them the sense of blank; an emptiness<br \/>\nthere is, but it is an emptiness of the ordinary activities, not a blank of<br \/>\nexistence. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nThe recurrence of the experience of the receding away of thoughts, the cessation<br \/>\nof the thought-generating mechanism and its replacement by the mental<br \/>\nself-space, is normal and as it should be; for this silence or at any rate the<br \/>\ncapacity for it has to grow until one can have it at will or even established in<br \/>\nan automatic permanence. For this silence of the ordinary mind-mechanism is<br \/>\nnecessary in order that the higher mentality may manifest, descend, occupy by<br \/>\ndegrees the place of the present imperfect mentality and transform the<br \/>\nactivities of the latter into its own fuller movements. The difficulty of its<br \/>\ncoming when you are at work is only at the beginning \u2013 afterwards, when it is<br \/>\nmore settled, one finds that one can carry on all the activities of life either<br \/>\nin the pervading silence itself or at least with that as<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1022<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>the<br \/>\nsupport and background. The silence remains behind and there is the necessary<br \/>\naction on the surface or the silence is our wide self and somewhere in it an<br \/>\nactive Power does the works of Nature without disturbing the silence. It is<br \/>\ntherefore quite right to suspend the work while the visitation of the experience<br \/>\nis there \u2013 the development of this inner silent consciousness is sufficiently<br \/>\nimportant to justify a brief interruption or pause.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nIn the case of the other two experiences, on the contrary, it is otherwise. The<br \/>\ndream experience must not be allowed to take hold of the waking hours and pull<br \/>\nthe consciousness within; it must confine its operation to the hours of sleep.<br \/>\nSo too there should be no push or pressure to break down the wall between the<br \/>\ninner self and the outer \u201cI\u201d \u2013 the fusion must be allowed to take place by a<br \/>\ndeveloping inner action in its own natural time. I shall explain why in another<br \/>\nletter.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Your<br \/>\nsecond experience is a first movement of the awakening of the inner being in<br \/>\nsleep. Ordinarily when one sleeps a complex phenomenon happens. The waking<br \/>\nconsciousness is no longer there, for all has been withdrawn within into the<br \/>\ninner realms of which we are not aware when we are awake, though they exist; for<br \/>\nthen all that is put behind a veil by the waking mind and nothing remains except<br \/>\nthe surface self and the outward world \u2013 much as the veil of the sunlight hides<br \/>\nfrom us the vast worlds of the stars that are behind it. Sleep is a going inward<br \/>\nin which the surface self and the outside world are put away from our sense and<br \/>\nvision. But in ordinary sleep we do not become aware of the worlds within; the<br \/>\nbeing seems submerged in a deep subconscience. On the surface of this<br \/>\nsubconscience floats an obscure layer in which dreams take place, as it seems to<br \/>\nus, but, more correctly it may be said, are recorded. When we go very deeply<br \/>\nasleep, we have what appears to us as a dreamless slumber; but, in fact, dreams<br \/>\nare going on, but they are either too deep down to reach the recording surface<br \/>\nor are forgotten, all recollection of their having existed even is wiped out in<br \/>\nthe transition to the waking consciousness. Ordinary dreams are&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1023<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>for<br \/>\nthe most part or seem to be incoherent, because they are either woven by the<br \/>\nsubconscient out of deep-lying impressions left in it by our past inner and<br \/>\nouter life, woven in a fantastic way which does not easily yield any clue of<br \/>\nmeaning to the waking mind&#8217;s remembrance, or are fragmentary records, mostly<br \/>\ndistorted, of experiences which are going on behind the veil of sleep \u2013 very<br \/>\nlargely indeed these two elements get mixed up together. For, in fact, a large<br \/>\npart of our consciousness in sleep does not get sunk into this subconscious<br \/>\nstate; it passes beyond the veil into other planes of being which are connected<br \/>\nwith our own inner planes, planes of <span class=\"SpellE\">supraphysical<\/span><br \/>\nexistence, worlds of a larger life, mind or psyche which are there behind and<br \/>\nwhose influences come to us without our knowledge. Occasionally we get a dream<br \/>\nfrom these planes, something more than a dream, \u2013 a dream experience which is a<br \/>\nrecord direct or symbolic of what happens to us or around us there. As the inner<br \/>\nconsciousness grows by sadhana, these dream experiences increase in number,<br \/>\nclearness, coherence, accuracy and after some growth of experience and<br \/>\nconsciousness, we can, if we observe, come to understand them and their<br \/>\nsignificance to our inner life. Even we can by training become so conscious as<br \/>\nto follow our own passage, usually veiled to our awareness and memory, through<br \/>\nmany realms and the process of the return to the waking state. At a certain<br \/>\npitch of this inner wakefulness this kind of sleep, a sleep of experiences, can<br \/>\nreplace the ordinary subconscious slumber. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nIt is of course an inner being or consciousness or something of the inner self<br \/>\nthat grows in this way, not as usually it is, behind the veil of sleep, but in<br \/>\nthe sleep itself. In the condition which you describe, it is just becoming aware<br \/>\nof sleep and dream and observing them \u2013 but as yet nothing farther \u2013 unless<br \/>\nthere is something in the nature of your dreams that has escaped you. But it is<br \/>\nsufficiently awake for the surface consciousness to remember this state, that is<br \/>\nto say, to receive and keep the report of it even in the transition from the<br \/>\nsleep to the waking state which usually abolishes by oblivion all but fragments<br \/>\nof the record of sleep happenings. You are right in feeling that the waking<br \/>\nconsciousness and this which is awake in sleep are not the same \u2013 they are<br \/>\ndifferent parts of the being.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1024<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nWhen this growth of the inner sleep consciousness begins, there is often a pull<br \/>\nto go inside and pursue the development even when there is no fatigue or need of<br \/>\nsleep. Another cause aids this pull. It is usually the vital part of the inner<br \/>\nbeing that first wakes in sleep and the first dream experiences (as opposed to<br \/>\nordinary dreams) are usually, in the great mass, experiences of the vital plane,<br \/>\na world of <span class=\"SpellE\">supraphysical<\/span> life, full of variety and<br \/>\ninterest, with many provinces, luminous or obscure, beautiful or perilous, often<br \/>\nextremely attractive, where we can get much knowledge too both of our concealed<br \/>\nparts of nature and of things happening to us behind the veil and of others<br \/>\nwhich are of concern for the development of our parts of nature. The vital being<br \/>\nin us then may get very much attracted to this range of experience, may want to<br \/>\nlive more in it and less in the outer life. This would be the source of that<br \/>\nwanting to get back to something interesting and enthralling which accompanies<br \/>\nthe desire to fall into sleep. But this must not be encouraged in waking hours,<br \/>\nit should be kept for hours set apart for sleep where it gets its natural field.<br \/>\nOtherwise there may be an unbalancing, a tendency to live more and too much in<br \/>\nthe visions of the <span class=\"SpellE\">supraphysical<\/span> realms and a decrease of the hold on outer<br \/>\nrealities. The knowledge, the enlargement of our consciousness of these fields<br \/>\nof inner nature is very desirable, but it must be kept in its own place and<br \/>\nlimits.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In my<br \/>\nlast letter I had postponed the explanation of your third experience. What you<br \/>\nhave felt is indeed a touch of the Self, not the unborn Self above, the Atman of<br \/>\nthe Upanishads, for that is differently experienced through the silence of the<br \/>\nthinking mind, but the inner being, the psychic supporting the inner mental,<br \/>\nvital, physical being, of which I have spoken. A time must come for every seeker<br \/>\nof complete self-knowledge when he is thus aware of living in two worlds, two<br \/>\nconsciousnesses at the same time, two parts of the same existence. At present he<br \/>\nlives in the outer self, but he will go more and more inward, till the position<br \/>\nis reversed and he lives within in this new inner consciousness, inner self and<br \/>\nfeels the outer as something on the<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1025<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nsurface formed as an instrumental personality for the <span class=\"SpellE\">inner&#8217;s<\/span><br \/>\nself-expression in the material world. Then from within a Power works on the<br \/>\nouter to make it a conscious plastic instrument so that finally the inner and<br \/>\nthe outer may become fused into one. The wall you feel is indeed the wall of the<br \/>\nego which is based on the insistent identification of oneself with the outer<br \/>\npersonality and its movements. It is that identification which is the keystone<br \/>\nof the limitation and bondage from which the outer being suffers, preventing<br \/>\nexpansion, self-knowledge, spiritual freedom. But still the wall must not be<br \/>\nprematurely broken down, because that may lead to a disruption or confusion or<br \/>\ninvasion of either part by the movements of the two separated worlds before they<br \/>\nare ready to harmonise. A certain separation is necessary for some time after<br \/>\none has become aware of these two parts of the being as existing together. The<br \/>\nforce of the yoga must be given time to make the necessary adjustments and<br \/>\nopenings and to take the being inward and then from this inward poise to work on<br \/>\nthe outer nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nThis does not mean that one should not allow the consciousness to go inward so<br \/>\nthat as soon as possible it should live in the inward world of being and see all<br \/>\nanew from there. That inward going is most desirable and necessary and that<br \/>\nchange of vision also. I mean only that all should be done by a natural movement<br \/>\nwithout haste. The movement of going inward may come rapidly, but even after<br \/>\nthat something of the wall of ego will be there and it will have to be steadily<br \/>\nand patiently taken down so that no stone of it may abide. My warning against<br \/>\nallowing the sleep world to encroach on the waking hours is limited to that<br \/>\nalone and does not refer to the inward movement in waking concentration or<br \/>\nordinary waking consciousness. The waking movement carries us finally into the<br \/>\ninner self and by that inner self we grow into contact with and knowledge of the <span class=\"SpellE\"><br \/>\nsupraphysical<\/span> worlds, but this contact and knowledge need not and should<br \/>\nnot lead to an excessive preoccupation with them or a subjection to their beings<br \/>\nand forces. In sleep we actually enter into these worlds and there is the<br \/>\ndanger, if the attraction of the sleep consciousness is too great and encroaches<br \/>\non the waking consciousness, of this excessive preoccupation and influence.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1026<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nIt is quite true that an inner purity and sincerity, in which one is<br \/>\n<span class=\"SpellE\">motived<\/span> only by the higher call, is one&#8217;s best<br \/>\nsafeguard against the lures of the intermediate stage. It keeps one on the right<br \/>\ntrack and guards from deviation, until the psychic being is fully awake and in<br \/>\nfront and, once that happens, there is no further danger. If, in addition to<br \/>\nthis purity and sincerity, there is a clear mind with a power of discrimination,<br \/>\nthat increases the safety in the earlier stages. I do not think I need or should<br \/>\nspecify too fully or exactly the forms the lure or pull is likely to take. It<br \/>\nmay be better not to call up these forces by an attention to them which may not<br \/>\nbe necessary. I do not suppose you are likely to be drawn away from the path by<br \/>\nany of the greater perilous attractions. As for the minor inconveniences of the<br \/>\nintermediate stage, they are not dangerous and can easily be set right as one<br \/>\ngoes by the growth of consciousness, discrimination and sure experience.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nAs I have said, the inward pull, the pull towards going inward is not<br \/>\nundesirable and need not be resisted. At a particular stage it may be<br \/>\naccompanied by an abundance of visions due to the growth of the inner sight<br \/>\nwhich sees things belonging to all the planes of existence. That is a valuable<br \/>\npower helpful in the sadhana and should not be discouraged. But one must see and<br \/>\nobserve without attachment, keeping always the main object in front, realisation<br \/>\nof the inner Self and the Divine \u2013 these things should only be regarded as<br \/>\nincidental to the growth of consciousness and helpful to it, not as objects in<br \/>\nthemselves to be followed for their own sake. There should also be a<br \/>\ndiscriminating mind which puts each thing in its place and can pause to<br \/>\nunderstand its field and nature. There are some who become so eager after these<br \/>\nsubsidiary experiences that they begin to lose all sense of the true distinction<br \/>\nand demarcation between different fields of reality. All that takes place in<br \/>\nthese experiences must not be taken as true \u2013 one has to discriminate, see what<br \/>\nis mental formation or subjective construction and what is true, what is only<br \/>\nsuggestion from the larger mental and vital planes or what has reality only<br \/>\nthere and what is of value for help or guidance in inner sadhana or outer life.<br \/>\n&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1027<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>X&#8217;s<br \/>\nexperiences are those which usually attend the withdrawal from the outer<br \/>\nconsciousness into an inner plane of experience. The feeling of coldness of the<br \/>\nbody in the first is one of the signs \u2013 like the immobility and stiffness of Y&#8217;s<br \/>\nexperience \u2013 that the consciousness is withdrawing from the outer or physical<br \/>\nsheath and retiring inside. The crystallisation was the form in which he felt<br \/>\nthe organisation of an inner consciousness which could receive at once firmly<br \/>\nand freely from above. The crystals at once indicate organised formation and a<br \/>\nfirm <span class=\"SpellE\">transparence<\/span> in which the greater vision and experience<br \/>\ndescending from the higher planes could be clearly reflected.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nAs for the other experience, his rejection of the waking consciousness evidently<br \/>\nhad the result of throwing him into an inner awareness in which he began to have<br \/>\ncontact with the <span class=\"SpellE\">supraphysical<\/span> planes. What was meant<br \/>\nby the sea of red colour and stars depends on the character of the red colour.<br \/>\nIf it was crimson, what he saw was the sea of the physical consciousness and<br \/>\nphysical life as it is represented to the inner symbolic vision; if it was<br \/>\npurple red, then it was the sea of the vital consciousness and the vital<br \/>\nlife-force. Perhaps, if he had not stopped his sense of the Mother&#8217;s presence,<br \/>\nit would have been better, \u2013 he should rather, if he can, take it with him into<br \/>\nthe inner planes, then he would have had no occasion to fear.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nIn any case, if he wants to go into the inner consciousness and move in the<br \/>\ninner planes \u2013 which will inevitably happen if he shuts off the waking<br \/>\nconsciousness in his meditation \u2013 he must cast away fear. Probably he expected<br \/>\nto get the silence or the touch of the Divine Consciousness by following out the<br \/>\nsuggestion of the Gita. But the silence or the touch of the Divine Consciousness<br \/>\ncan be equally and for some more easily got in the waking meditation through the<br \/>\nMother&#8217;s presence and the descent from above. The inward movement, however, is<br \/>\nprobably unavoidable and he should try to understand and, not shrinking or<br \/>\nafraid, to go to it with the same confidence and faith in the Mother as he has<br \/>\nin the waking meditation. His dreams are, of course, experiences on the inner<br \/>\n(vital) plane; I need not repeat the explanation I have already given to Y.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1028<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\nP.S. The dream about the <span class=\"SpellE\">Mahadeva<\/span> image may mean that<br \/>\nsomeone (not of this world, of course) wanted to mislead him and make him<br \/>\nconfuse some narrower traditional form of the past with the greater living Truth<br \/>\nthat he is seeking. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nthings you feel are due to the fact that the consciousness goes inside, so<br \/>\nphysical things are felt as if they were at a distance. The same phenomenon can<br \/>\nhappen when one goes into another plane of consciousness and sees physical<br \/>\nthings from there. But it is probably the first that is happening with you. When<br \/>\none goes quite inside, then physical things disappear, \u2013 when some connection is<br \/>\nkept, then they become distant. But this is a transitory change. Afterwards, you<br \/>\nwill be able to have the two consciousnesses together, be in your psychic in one<br \/>\npart of yourself with all the experience and activities of the psychic being and<br \/>\nnature and yet with your surface self fully awake and active in physical things<br \/>\nwith the psychic support and influence behind this outer action.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nevidently in a subtle world, not the physical that you move; that is evident<br \/>\nfrom the different arrangement of things, but such details as the third arm and<br \/>\nthe book-marker removed yet there show that it is a subtle world very near to<br \/>\nthe physical; it is either a subtle-physical world or a very material vital<br \/>\ndomain. In all the subtle domains the physical is reproduced with a change, the<br \/>\nchange growing freer and more elastic as one gets farther away. Such details as<br \/>\nthe lameness show the same thing, \u2013 the hold of the physical is still there. It<br \/>\nis possible to move about in the physical world, but usually that can only be<br \/>\ndone by drawing on the atmosphere of other physical beings for a stronger<br \/>\nmaterialisation of the form \u2013 when that happens one moves among them and sees<br \/>\nthem and all the surroundings exactly as they are at that time in the physical<br \/>\nworld and one can verify the accuracy of the details if immediately after<br \/>\nreturning to the body (which is<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1029<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nusually done with a clear consciousness of the whole process of getting into it)<br \/>\none can traverse the same scene in the physical body. But this is rare; the<br \/>\nsubtle wandering is on the contrary a frequent phenomenon, only when it is near<br \/>\nto the physical world all seems very material and concrete and the association<br \/>\nof physical habits and physical mental movements with the subtle events is<br \/>\ncloser.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It was<br \/>\na partial exteriorisation, part of the consciousness going out to the scene and<br \/>\nsurroundings described by you while the rest remained in the body and was aware<br \/>\nboth of the normal surroundings and, by communication or indirect participation,<br \/>\nof what the other was experiencing. This is quite possible and for that no form<br \/>\nof trance or loss of external consciousness is necessary. As for the cause of<br \/>\nsuch an experience, it does not depend at all on one&#8217;s own ordinary mental or<br \/>\nother interests; it comes by a sort of attraction or touch from someone who is<br \/>\nthere on the scene and who feels the need of sympathy, support or help of some<br \/>\nkind, a need so strong that it forms a sort of call; it is very usually somebody<br \/>\nquite unknown and it just depends on whom the call happens to touch because he<br \/>\nis open at the time and receives the vibration and has the capacity to answer.<br \/>\nUsually there is a sort of identification of consciousness with that of the<br \/>\nperson calling so that one can see the surroundings and the things happening<br \/>\nthrough him. It is the physical that becomes nervous at these experiences and<br \/>\nthis must be overcome; as the inner mental, vital, physical consciousness opens<br \/>\nto things behind the thick physical veil all kinds of experiences may happen<br \/>\nthat are strange to the physical mind and its tendency to be apprehensive or<br \/>\nnervous at these things must disappear. It must be able to face even formidable<br \/>\nthings without fear. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nFor the eyes, that experience had got a certain hold and it was not to be<br \/>\nexpected that it would altogether disappear all at once. These things try to<br \/>\npersist, but if the refusal is firm and unchanging, they fade away after a time<br \/>\nor cease. The lessening of the intensity of the Ananda is already a sign that<br \/>\nthe rejection&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1030<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>is<br \/>\nhaving its effect. You have only to persist and after a time the vital<br \/>\nconsciousness will be free.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nplace where you were is as much a world of fact and reality as is the material<br \/>\nworld and its happenings have sometimes a great effect on this world. What an<br \/>\nignorant lot of disciples you all are! Too much modernisation and <span class=\"SpellE\"><br \/>\nEuropeanisation<\/span><br \/>\nby half!<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nThese things are meetings on the vital plane, but very often in the<br \/>\ntranscription of what happened some details get in that are contributed by the<br \/>\nsubconscient. The rest seems all right. The writing on the forehead means of<br \/>\ncourse something that is fixed in you in the vital plane and has to come out<br \/>\nhereafter in the physical consciousness.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You<br \/>\nare too physically matter of fact. Besides you are quite ignorant of occult<br \/>\nthings. The vital is part of what European psychologists sometimes call the<br \/>\nsubliminal, and the subliminal, as everybody ought to know, can do things the<br \/>\nphysical cannot do \u2013 e.g. solve a problem in a few minutes over which the<br \/>\nphysical has spent days in vain etc. etc.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nWhat is the use of the same things happening on both planes? It would be<br \/>\nsuperfluous and otiose. The vital plane is a field where things can be done<br \/>\nwhich for some reason or other can&#8217;t be done now on the physical. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nThere are of course hundreds of varieties of things in the vital as it is a much<br \/>\nricher and more plastic field of consciousness than the physical, and all are<br \/>\nnot of equal validity and value. I am speaking above of the things that are<br \/>\nvalid. By the way, without this vital plane there would be no art, poetry or<br \/>\nliterature \u2013 these things come through the vital before they can manifest here.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>What<br \/>\nyou say about the different vital worlds is no doubt <span class=\"SpellE\">inte<\/span>resting<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1031<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nand has a certain truth, but you must remember that these worlds, which<br \/>\nare different from the true or divine vital, are full of enchantments and<br \/>\nillusions and they present appearances of beauty which allure only to mislead or<br \/>\ndestroy. They are worlds of `<span class=\"SpellE\">Rakshasimaya<\/span>&#8216; and their<br \/>\nheavens are more dangerous than their hells. They have to be known and their<br \/>\npowers met when need be but not accepted; our business is with the supramental<br \/>\nand with the vital only when it is supramentalised and until then we have always<br \/>\nto be on our guard against any lures from that other quarter. I think the worlds<br \/>\nof which you speak are those which have a special attraction and a special<br \/>\ndanger for poets, imaginative people and some artists. There is, specially, a<br \/>\nstrain of <span class=\"SpellE\">aestheticised<\/span> vital susceptibility or<br \/>\nsentiment or even sentimentalism through which they affect the being and it is<br \/>\none of the things that have to be purified before one can rise to the highest<br \/>\npoetry, art and imaginative creation.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>When<br \/>\nthe vital being goes out, it moves on the vital plane and in the vital<br \/>\nconsciousness and, even if it is aware of physical scenes and things, it is not<br \/>\nwith a physical vision. It is possible for one who has trained his faculties to<br \/>\nenter into touch with physical things although he is moving about in the vital<br \/>\nbody, to see and sense them accurately, even to act on them and physically move<br \/>\nthem. But the ordinary sadhak who has no knowledge or organised experience or<br \/>\ntraining in these things cannot do it. He must understand that the vital plane<br \/>\nis different from the physical and that things that happen there are not<br \/>\nphysical happenings, though, if they are of the right kind and properly<br \/>\nunderstood and used, they may have a meaning and value for the earth life. But<br \/>\nalso the vital consciousness is full of false formations and many confusions and<br \/>\nit is not safe to move among them without knowledge and without a direct<br \/>\nprotection and guidance.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You<br \/>\nmust have gone out of your body leaving it unprotected&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1032<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>and<br \/>\nthere was an attack which you got rid of after coming into the body. This part<br \/>\nof the head from the ears down to the neck is the seat of the physical mind \u2013<br \/>\nthe centre of the physical or externalising mind is in the throat joining the<br \/>\nspine at the back. It was an attack on the physical mind.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Your<br \/>\nthree experiences related in your letter mean that you are going out in your<br \/>\nvital body into the vital worlds and meeting the beings and formations of these<br \/>\nworlds. The old man of the temple and the girls you saw are hostile beings of<br \/>\nthe vital plane.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nIt is better not to go in this way unless one has the protection of someone<br \/>\n(physically present) who has knowledge and power on the vital world. As there is<br \/>\nno one there who can do this for you, you should draw back from this movement.<br \/>\nAspire for perfect surrender, calm, peace, light, consciousness and strength in<br \/>\nthe mind and the heart. When the mental being and the psychic being are thus<br \/>\nopen, luminous and surrendered, then the vital can open and receive the same<br \/>\nillumination. Till then premature adventures on the vital plane are not<br \/>\nadvisable.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nIf the movement cannot be stopped, then observe the following instructions:<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n1. Never allow any fear to enter into you. Face all you meet and see in this<br \/>\nworld with detachment and courage.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n2. Ask for our protection before you sleep or meditate. Use our names when you<br \/>\nare attacked or tempted.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n3. Do not indulge in this world in any kind of sympathy for the old man in the<br \/>\ntemple or accept such suggestions, e.g., that he was your spiritual preceptor,<br \/>\nwhich was obviously false since you could have no other spiritual preceptor than<br \/>\nus. It was because of this sympathy and the accepted suggestion that he was able<br \/>\nto go inside you and create the pain you felt.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n4. Do not allow any foreign personality to enter into you, only the Light, Power<br \/>\netc. from above.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1033<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It<br \/>\nlooks as if it were an exteriorisation in which she goes out in her vital body.<br \/>\nWhen one does so consciously and at will, it is all right, but this unconscious<br \/>\nexteriorisation is not always safe. The important question is what effect it has<br \/>\non her. If she comes out of it strong and refreshed or quite normal, there is no<br \/>\ncause for distress or anxiety; if she comes out exhausted or depressed, then<br \/>\nthere are forces that are pulling her out into the vital world to the detriment<br \/>\nof her vital sheath and it should not continue.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Among<br \/>\nX&#8217;s experiences there is one paper headed \u201csurface consciousness\u201d. What is<br \/>\ndescribed there is the nervous or <span class=\"SpellE\">physico<\/span>-vital<br \/>\nenvelope. This is the thing observed by the mediums and it is by exteriorising<br \/>\nit to a less or greater extent that they produce their phenomena. How did X come<br \/>\nto know of it? Was it by intuition, by vision or by personal experience? If the<br \/>\nlatter, warn him not to exteriorise this vital envelope, for to do so without<br \/>\nadequate protection, which must be that of a person acquainted with these things<br \/>\nand physically present at the time, may bring about serious psychical dangers<br \/>\nand also injuries to the nervous being and the body or even worse.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There<br \/>\nis no utility in such experiences; they may happen on the vital plane so long as<br \/>\none has still to pass through the vital range of experiences, but the aim should<br \/>\nbe to get beyond them and live in a pure psychic and spiritual experience. To<br \/>\nadmit or call the invasion of others into one&#8217;s own being is to remain always in<br \/>\nthe confusions of the intermediate zone. Only the Divine should be called into<br \/>\none&#8217;s personal Adhar \u2013 by which is not meant the loss of one&#8217;s personal being or<br \/>\nany idea of becoming the Divine, for that should be avoided. The ego has to be<br \/>\novercome, but the central personal being (which is not the ego but the<br \/>\nindividual self, soul, a portion of the Divine) has to remain a channel and<br \/>\ninstrument of the Divine Shakti. As for others, sadhaks, etc. one can feel them<br \/>\nin one&#8217;s universalised consciousness, be aware of<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1034<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>their<br \/>\nmovements, live in harmony with them in the Divine All, but not allow or call<br \/>\ntheir presence within the personal Adhar. Very often that leads to the invasion<br \/>\nof the consciousness by vital powers or presences which assume the forms of<br \/>\nthose who are so admitted \u2013 and that is most undesirable. The sadhak must make<br \/>\nhis basic consciousness silent, calm, pure, peaceful and preserve or attain an<br \/>\nabsolute control over what he shall or shall not admit into it \u2013 otherwise, if<br \/>\nhe does not keep this control, he is in danger of becoming a field of confused<br \/>\nand disorderly experiences or a plaything of all sorts of mental and vital<br \/>\nbeings and forces. Only one rule or influence other than one&#8217;s own should be<br \/>\nadmitted, the rule of the Divine Shakti over the Adhar.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I am<br \/>\nnot very sure of the significance of your friend&#8217;s statement about experiences.<br \/>\nThe `double&#8217; voice is a frequent phenomenon; it happens very often when one has<br \/>\nbeen long repeating a mantra that a voice or consciousness within begins to<br \/>\nrepeat it automatically \u2013 also prayer can be taken up in the same way from<br \/>\nwithin. It is usually by an awakening of the inner consciousness or by the going<br \/>\nin of the consciousness more deeply within from its outward poise that this<br \/>\nhappens. This is supported in his case by the fact that he feels himself half<br \/>\nway to trance, his body seems to melt away, he does not feel the weight of the<br \/>\nbook etc.; all these are well-known signs of the inner consciousness getting<br \/>\nawake and largely replacing the outer. The moral effects of his new condition<br \/>\nwould also indicate an awakening of the inner consciousness, the psychic or<br \/>\npsychic-mental perhaps. But on the other hand he seems to feel this other voice<br \/>\nas if outside him and to have the sense of another being than himself, an<br \/>\ninvisible presence in the room. The inner being is often felt as someone<br \/>\nseparate from or other than the ordinary self, but it is not usually felt<br \/>\noutside. So it may be that in this state of withdrawal he comes into contact<br \/>\nwith another plane or world and attracts to himself one of its beings who wants<br \/>\nto share in his sadhana and govern it. The last is not a very safe phenomenon,<br \/>\nfor it is difficult to say from the data what kind of<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1035<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>being<br \/>\nit is and the handing over of the government of one&#8217;s inner development to any<br \/>\nother than the Divine, the Guru or one&#8217;s own psychic being may bring with it<br \/>\nserious peril. That is all I can say at present.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nevident from your description that it was a vital force trying to take violent<br \/>\npossession of the body. Nothing can be more dangerous than to allow this kind of<br \/>\nloss of control and intrusion of an alien influence. In your present condition<br \/>\nof ignorance, the vital being not yet sufficiently open, the psychic not yet<br \/>\nsufficiently awake, a hostile power can easily intrude and pass itself off as<br \/>\nthe Divine Force. Remember that no personality and no power is to be allowed to<br \/>\npossess you. The Divine Force will not act in this way; it will work first to<br \/>\npurify, to widen and enlighten the consciousness, to open it to Light and Truth,<br \/>\nto awake the heart and the psychic being. Only afterwards will it take gradual<br \/>\nand quiet control through a pure and conscious surrender.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nYou must also understand that there is only one Power at work and neither you<br \/>\nnor he nor anybody else matters. Let each one open himself to the workings of<br \/>\nthat Power in him and let there be no attempt at forming a body of sadhaks with<br \/>\nsomebody leading or intervening between the one Power and the sadhaks. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>All<br \/>\nthe other circumstances which you relate are normal and would be the phenomena<br \/>\nof an invasion of Ananda occupying the whole instrumental being while the silent<br \/>\ninner being within remains separate as it does usually from all that comes from<br \/>\noutside. The circumstance that is not clear is the Presence. There is nothing to<br \/>\nindicate who or what it is. If it were an undesirable vital Presence producing a<br \/>\nvital joy, there would usually be vital phenomena which would enable you to<br \/>\ndetect their origin, but these are not apparent here. In the circumstances the<br \/>\nonly course is to observe the experience without accepting any occupation of the<br \/>\nbeing by what comes, taking it as only an experience which&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1036<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>the<br \/>\ninner being looks on as a witness, until the point that remains veiled is made<br \/>\nclear.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nP.S. There are several possible explanations but I do not speak of them as that<br \/>\nmight influence and interfere with the pure observation of the experience by<br \/>\nbringing in a mental suggestion.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I have<br \/>\nread your letter and I have also read it to the Mother. My conclusion about the<br \/>\nexperience \u2013 I had suspended judgement till now \u2013 is the same as hers.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\nWe consider that it will be wiser for you to be on your guard about it in<br \/>\nfuture. In the first place it cannot be the Buddha \u2013 the Buddha&#8217;s presence would<br \/>\nbring peace but could never give this kind of Ananda. Next, the suggestion based<br \/>\non an old subjective feeling of yours seems to be thrown on you to make you more<br \/>\nreadily admit some emprise that the experience is a means of establishing on<br \/>\nyou. Again the feeling you have that the Ananda is more than you can bear is a<br \/>\nsign not favourable to the experience; you suppose that it is a want of<br \/>\nadaptation that gives you the feeling, but it is more likely that it is<br \/>\nsomething foreign thrown on you through the vital with which the psychic being<br \/>\nin you does not feel at home. Finally, it is not safe to admit while you are<br \/>\ndoing the yoga here another influence, whatever it may be, which is not ours or<br \/>\npart of the movement of this sadhana. If that takes place anything might happen<br \/>\nand we would not be able to protect you against it because you would have<br \/>\nstepped out of the circle of protection. You have hitherto been proceeding on a<br \/>\nvery sound line of development; a diversion of this kind which seems to be on<br \/>\nthe vital level might be a serious interference. No trust can be put on the<br \/>\nbeauty of the eyes or the face. There are many Beings of the inferior planes who<br \/>\nhave a captivating beauty and can enthral with it and they can give too an<br \/>\nAnanda which is not of the highest and may on the contrary by its lure take away<br \/>\nfrom the path altogether. When you have reached the stage of clear discernment<br \/>\nwhere the highest Light is turned on all things that come, then experiences of<br \/>\nmany kinds&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1037<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>may be<br \/>\nsafely faced, but now a strict vigilance must be exercised and all diversions<br \/>\nrejected. It is necessary to keep one&#8217;s steps firmly on the straight road to the<br \/>\nHighest; all else must wait for the proper time.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I have<br \/>\nno doubt that the action of this force once rejected will disappear in time. It<br \/>\nis something with which you have been brought into contact, not something<br \/>\nintimate to yourself to which part of your being is naturally responsive. That<br \/>\nis shown by the inability to catch what the being who manifested wanted to<br \/>\nconvey to you. It seems to have been an onslaught, as you say, an attempted<br \/>\ninvasion by force and ruse. It is quite true that when there is the opening to<br \/>\nthe Light, the adverse Forces as well as the lower forces become active when<br \/>\nthey can do so. The consciousness of the seeker has come out of its normal<br \/>\nlimits and is opening to the universal as well as upwards to the Self above and<br \/>\nthey take advantage of that to attempt an entrance. Such onslaughts however are<br \/>\nnot inevitable and you are probably right in thinking that you caught it in the<br \/>\natmosphere of X. He has made experiments of many kinds in the occult field and<br \/>\nthere one comes easily into contact with forces and beings of a darker nature<br \/>\nand one needs a great power and light and purity \u2013 one&#8217;s own or a helping<br \/>\nPower&#8217;s \u2013 to face them and overcome. There are also deficiencies or errors in<br \/>\none&#8217;s own nature which can open the door to these beings. But the best is if one<br \/>\ncan have nothing to do with them; for the conquest of the forces of the lower<br \/>\nnature is a sufficiently heavy task without that complication. If the work one<br \/>\nhas to do necessitates the contact and conflict with them, that is another<br \/>\nmatter. In your case I think this has been something of an accident and not a<br \/>\nnecessity of the development of your sadhana.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>No,<br \/>\nthere was no special concentration or call from the Mother at that time. It was<br \/>\nat a time when she never sees anyone, so&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1038<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nevidently she would not have put such a force upon you, nor does she usually<br \/>\nexercise her power in this way. You did well to resist the impulsion. It is<br \/>\nalways necessary to keep the inner perception and will clear, conscious and in<br \/>\nperfect balance and never to allow any force of impulsion, however it may<br \/>\npresent itself, to sweep without their discerning consent the vital or the body<br \/>\ninto action. Whatever appearance they may assume, such forces cannot be trusted;<br \/>\nonce the discriminating intelligence gives up its control, any kind of force can<br \/>\nintervene in this way and a path is opened for unbalanced vital impulses to be<br \/>\nused to the detriment of the sadhana. A psychic or spiritual control replacing<br \/>\nthe mental would not act in this way,\u2014but whatever intensity or ardour it may<br \/>\ngive, would maintain a clear perception of things, a perfect discrimination, a<br \/>\nharmony between the inward and the outward reality. It is only the vital that is<br \/>\nswept by these impulses; the vital must always be kept under the control of the<br \/>\nintelligence, the psychic or when that becomes dynamic, the higher spiritual<br \/>\nconsciousness.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n\t<b>V<\/b>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>All these<br \/>\nexperiences are of the same nature and what applies to one applies to another.<br \/>\nApart from some experiences of a personal character, the rest are either<br \/>\nidea-truths, such as pour down into the consciousness from above when one gets<br \/>\ninto touch with certain planes of being, or strong formations from the larger<br \/>\nmental and vital worlds which, when one is directly open to these worlds, rush<br \/>\nin and want to use the sadhak for their fulfilment. These things, when they<br \/>\npour down or come in, present themselves with a great force, a vivid sense of<br \/>\ninspiration or illumination, much sensation of light and joy, an impression of<br \/>\nwidening and power. The sadhak feels himself freed from the normal limits,<br \/>\nprojected into a wonderful new world of experience, filled and enlarged and<br \/>\nexalted; what comes associates itself, besides, with his aspirations,<br \/>\nambitions, notions of spiritual fulfilment and yogic siddhi; it is represented<br \/>\neven as itself that realisation and fulfilment. Very easily he is carried away<br \/>\nby the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1039<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>splendour and<br \/>\nthe rush, and thinks that he has realised more than he has truly done,<br \/>\nsomething final or at least something sovereignly true. At this stage the<br \/>\nnecessary knowledge and experience are usually lacking which would tell him<br \/>\nthat this is only a very uncertain and mixed beginning; he may not realise at<br \/>\nonce that he is still in the cosmic Ignorance, not in the cosmic Truth, much<br \/>\nless in the Transcendental Truth, and that whatever formative or dynamic<br \/>\nidea-truths may have come down into him are partial only and yet further<br \/>\ndiminished by their presentation to him by a still mixed consciousness. He may fail<br \/>\nto realise also that if he rushes to apply what he is realising or receiving as<br \/>\nif it were something definitive, he may either fall into confusion and error or<br \/>\nelse get shut up in some partial formation in which there may be an element of<br \/>\nspiritual Truth but it is likely to be <span class=\"SpellE\">outweighted<\/span> by<br \/>\nmore dubious mental and vital accretions that deform it altogether. It is only<br \/>\nwhen he is able to draw back (whether at once or after a time) from his<br \/>\nexperiences, stand above them with the dispassionate witness consciousness,<br \/>\nobserve their real nature, limitations, composition, mixture that he can<br \/>\nproceed on his way towards a real freedom and a higher, larger and truer<br \/>\nsiddhi. At each step this has to be done. For whatever comes in this way to the<br \/>\nsadhak of this yoga, whether it be from overmind or Intuition or Illumined Mind<br \/>\nor some exalted Life Plane or from all these together, it is not definitive and<br \/>\nfinal; it is not the supreme Truth in which he can rest, but only a stage. And<br \/>\nyet these stages have to be passed through, for the supramental or the Supreme<br \/>\nTruth cannot be reached in one bound or even in many bounds; one has to pursue a<br \/>\ncalm patient steady progress through many intervening stages without getting<br \/>\nbound or attached to their lesser Truth or Light or Power or Ananda.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>This is in fact an intermediary state, a zone of transition between<br \/>\nthe ordinary consciousness in mind and the true yoga knowledge. One may cross<br \/>\nwithout hurt through it, perceiving at once or at an early stage its real<br \/>\nnature and refusing to be detained by its half-lights and tempting but<br \/>\nimperfect and often mixed and misleading experiences; one may go astray in it, follow<br \/>\nfalse voices and mendacious guidance, and that ends&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1040<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>in a spiritual<br \/>\ndisaster; or one may take up one&#8217;s abode in this intermediate zone, care to go<br \/>\nno farther and build there some half-truth which one takes for the whole truth<br \/>\nor become the instrument of the powers of these transitional planes, \u2013 that is what<br \/>\nhappens to many sadhaks and yogis. Overwhelmed by the first rush and sense of<br \/>\npower of a supernormal condition, they get dazzled with a little light which<br \/>\nseems to them a tremendous illumination or a touch of force which they mistake<br \/>\nfor the full Divine Force or at least a very great yoga Shakti; or they accept<br \/>\nsome intermediate Power (not always a Power of the Divine) as the Supreme and<br \/>\nan intermediate consciousness as the supreme realisation. Very readily they<br \/>\ncome to think that they are in the full cosmic consciousness when it is only<br \/>\nsome front or small part of it or some larger Mind, Life-Power or subtle<br \/>\nphysical ranges with which they have entered into dynamic connection. Or they<br \/>\nfeel themselves to be in an entirely illumined consciousness, while in reality<br \/>\nthey are receiving imperfectly things from above through a partial illumination<br \/>\nof some mental or vital plane; for what comes is diminished and often deformed<br \/>\nin the course of transmission through these planes; the receiving mind and<br \/>\nvital of the sadhak also often understands or transcribes ill what has been<br \/>\nreceived or throws up to mix with it its own ideas, feelings, desires, which it<br \/>\nyet takes to be not its own but part of the Truth it is receiving because they<br \/>\nare mixed with it, imitate its form, are lit up by its illumination and get<br \/>\nfrom this association and borrowed light an exaggerated value.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>There are worse dangers in this intermediate zone of experience. For<br \/>\nthe planes to which the sadhak has now opened his consciousness, \u2013 not as<br \/>\nbefore getting glimpses of them and some influences, but directly, receiving<br \/>\ntheir full impact, \u2013 send a host of ideas, impulses, suggestions, formations of<br \/>\nall kinds, often the most opposite to each other, inconsistent or incompatible,<br \/>\nbut presented in such a way as to slur over their insufficiencies and<br \/>\ndifferences, with great force, plausibility and wealth of argument or a<br \/>\nconvincing sense of certitude. Overpowered by this sense of certitude, vividness,<br \/>\nappearance of profusion and richness, the mind of the sadhak enters into a<br \/>\ngreat confusion which it takes for some larger organisation and order; or else<br \/>\nit&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1041<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>whirls about in<br \/>\nincessant <span class=\"SpellE\">shiftings<\/span> and changes which it takes for a<br \/>\nrapid progress but which lead nowhere. Or there is the opposite danger that he<br \/>\nmay become the instrument of some apparently brilliant but ignorant formation;<br \/>\nfor these intermediate planes are full of little Gods or strong <span class=\"SpellE\">Daityas<\/span> or smaller beings who want to create, to<br \/>\nmaterialise something or to enforce a mental and vital formation in the earth<br \/>\nlife and are eager to use or influence or even possess the thought and will of<br \/>\nthe sadhak and make him their instrument for the purpose. This is quite apart from<br \/>\nthe well-known danger of actually hostile beings whose sole purpose is to<br \/>\ncreate confusion, falsehood, corruption of the sadhana and disastrous <span class=\"SpellE\">unspiritual<\/span> error. Anyone allowing himself to be taken hold<br \/>\nof by one of these beings, who often take a divine Name, will lose his way in<br \/>\nthe yoga. On the other hand, it is quite possible that the sadhak may be met at<br \/>\nhis entrance into this zone by a Power of the Divine which helps and leads him<br \/>\ntill he is ready for greater things; but still that itself is no surety against<br \/>\nthe errors and stumblings of this zone; for nothing is easier than for the<br \/>\npowers of these zones or hostile powers to imitate the guiding Voice or Image<br \/>\nand deceive and mislead the sadhak or for himself to attribute the creations<br \/>\nand formations of his own mind, vital or ego to the Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>For this intermediate zone is a region of half-truths \u2013 and that by<br \/>\nitself would not matter, for there is no complete truth below the supermind;<br \/>\nbut the half-truth here is often so partial or else ambiguous in its<br \/>\napplication that it leaves a wide field for confusion, delusion and error. The<br \/>\nsadhak thinks that he is no longer in the old small consciousness at all,<br \/>\nbecause he feels in contact with something larger or more powerful, and yet the<br \/>\nold consciousness is still there, not really abolished. He feels the control or<br \/>\ninfluence of some Power, Being or Force greater than himself, aspires to be its<br \/>\ninstrument and thinks he has got rid of ego; but this delusion of <span class=\"SpellE\">egolessness<\/span> often covers an exaggerated ego. Ideas seize<br \/>\nupon him and drive his mind which are only partially true and by over-confident<br \/>\nmisapplication are turned into falsehoods; this vitiates the movements of the<br \/>\nconsciousness and opens the door to delusion. Suggestions are made,<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1042<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>sometimes of a<br \/>\nromantic character, which flatter the importance of the sadhak or are agreeable<br \/>\nto his wishes and he accepts them without examination or discriminating<br \/>\ncontrol. Even what is true, is so exalted or extended beyond its true pitch and<br \/>\nlimit and measure that it becomes the parent of error. This is a zone which<br \/>\nmany sadhaks have to cross, in which many wander for a long time and out of<br \/>\nwhich a great many never emerge. Especially if their sadhana is mainly in the mental<br \/>\nand vital, they have to meet here many difficulties and much danger; only those<br \/>\nwho follow scrupulously a strict guidance or have the psychic being prominent<br \/>\nin their nature pass easily as if on a sure and clearly marked road across this<br \/>\nintermediate region. A central sincerity, a fundamental humility also save from<br \/>\nmuch danger and trouble. One can then pass quickly beyond into a clearer Light<br \/>\nwhere if there is still much mixture, incertitude and struggle, yet the<br \/>\norientation is towards the cosmic Truth and not to a half-illumined prolongation<br \/>\nof Maya and ignorance.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I have described in general terms with its main features and<br \/>\npossibilities this state of consciousness just across the border of the normal<br \/>\nconsciousness, because it is here that these experiences seem to move. But<br \/>\ndifferent sadhaks comport themselves differently in it and respond sometimes to<br \/>\none class of possibilities, sometimes to another. In this case it seems to have<br \/>\nbeen entered through an attempt to call down or force a way into the cosmic<br \/>\nconsciousness \u2013 it does not matter which way it is put or whether one is quite<br \/>\naware of what one is doing or aware of it in these terms, it comes to that in<br \/>\nsubstance. It is not the overmind which was entered, for to go straight into<br \/>\nthe overmind is impossible. The overmind is indeed above and behind the whole<br \/>\naction of the cosmic consciousness, but one can at first have only an indirect<br \/>\nconnection with it; things come down from it through intermediate ranges into a<br \/>\nlarger mind-plane, life-plane, subtle physical plane and come very much changed<br \/>\nand diminished in the transmission, without anything like the full power and<br \/>\ntruth they have in the overmind itself on its native levels. Most of the<br \/>\nmovements come not from the overmind, but down from higher mind ranges. The ideas<br \/>\nwith which these experiences are penetrated and on which they seem to rest<br \/>\ntheir claim to truth are not<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1043<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>of the overmind, but of the higher Mind or sometimes of the<br \/>\nillumined Mind; but they are mixed with suggestions from the lower mind and<br \/>\nvital regions and badly diminished in their application or misapplied in many<br \/>\nplaces. All this would not matter; it is usual and normal, and one has to pass<br \/>\nthrough it and come into a clearer atmosphere where things are better organised<br \/>\nand placed on a surer basis. But the movement was made in a spirit of excessive<br \/>\nhurry and eagerness, of exaggerated self-esteem and self-confidence, of a<br \/>\npremature certitude, relying on no other guidance than that of one&#8217;s own mind<br \/>\nor of the \u201cDivine\u201d as conceived or experienced in a stage of very limited<br \/>\nknowledge. But the <span class=\"SpellE\">sadhak&#8217;s<\/span> conception and experience<br \/>\nof the Divine, even if it is fundamentally genuine, is never in such a stage<br \/>\ncomplete and pure; it is mixed with all sorts of mental and vital ascriptions<br \/>\nand all sorts of things are associated with this Divine guidance and believed<br \/>\nto be part of it which come from quite other sources. Even supposing there is<br \/>\nany direct guidance, \u2013 most often in these conditions the Divine acts mostly<br \/>\nfrom behind the veil, \u2013 it is only occasional and the rest is done through a<br \/>\nplay of forces; error and stumbling and mixture of Ignorance take place freely<br \/>\nand these things are allowed because the sadhak has to be tested by the<br \/>\nworld-forces, to learn by experience, to grow through imperfection towards<br \/>\nperfection \u2013 if he is capable of it, if he is willing to learn, to open his<br \/>\neyes to his own mistakes and errors, to learn and profit by them so as to grow<br \/>\ntowards a purer Truth, Light and Knowledge.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The result of this state of mind is that one begins to affirm everything<br \/>\nthat comes in this mixed and dubious region as if it were all the Truth and the<br \/>\nsheer Divine Will; the ideas or the suggestions that constantly repeat<br \/>\nthemselves are expressed with a self-assertive absoluteness as if they were<br \/>\nTruth entire and undeniable. There is an impression that one has become impersonal<br \/>\nand free from ego, while the whole tone of the mind, its utterance and spirit<br \/>\nare full of vehement self-assertiveness justified by the affirmation that one<br \/>\nis thinking and acting as an instrument and under the inspiration of the Divine.<br \/>\nIdeas are put forward very aggressively that can be valid to the mind, but are<br \/>\nnot spiritually valid; yet they are stated as if they were spiritual&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1044<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nabsolutes. For<br \/>\ninstance, equality, which in that sense \u2013 for yogic <span class=\"SpellE\">Samata<\/span><br \/>\nis a quite different thing \u2013 is a mere mental principle, the claim to a sacred<br \/>\nindependence, the refusal to accept anyone as Guru or the opposition made<br \/>\nbetween the Divine and the human Divine etc., etc. All these ideas are positions<br \/>\nthat can be taken by the mind and the vital and turned into principles which<br \/>\nthey try to enforce on the religious or even the spiritual life, but they are<br \/>\nnot and cannot be spiritual in their nature. There also begin to come in<br \/>\nsuggestions from the vital planes, a <span class=\"SpellE\">pullulation<\/span> of<br \/>\nimaginations romantic, fanciful or ingenious, hidden interpretations,<br \/>\npseudo-intuitions, would-be initiations into things beyond, which excite or<br \/>\nbemuse the mind and are often so turned as to flatter and magnify ego and<br \/>\nself-importance, but are not founded on any well-ascertained spiritual or<br \/>\noccult realities of a true order. This region is full of elements of this kind<br \/>\nand, if allowed, they begin to crowd on the sadhak; but if he seriously means<br \/>\nto reach the Highest, he must simply observe them and pass on. It is not that<br \/>\nthere is never any truth in such things, but for one that is true there are<br \/>\nnine imitative falsehoods presented and only a trained occultist with the<br \/>\ninfallible tact born of long experience can guide himself without stumbling or<br \/>\nbeing caught through the maze. It is possible for the whole attitude and action<br \/>\nand utterance to be so surcharged with the errors of this intermediate zone<br \/>\nthat to go farther on this route would be to travel far away from the Divine<br \/>\nand from the yoga.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Here the choice is still open whether to follow the very mixed<br \/>\nguidance one gets in the midst of these experiences or to accept the true<br \/>\nguidance. Each man who enters the realms of yogic experience is free to follow<br \/>\nhis own way; but this yoga is not a path for anyone to follow, but only for<br \/>\nthose who accept to seek the aim, pursue the way pointed out upon which a sure<br \/>\nguidance is indispensable. It is idle for anyone to expect that he can follow<br \/>\nthis road far, \u2013 much less go to the end by his own inner strength and<br \/>\nknowledge without the true aid or influence. Even the ordinary long-practised <span class=\"SpellE\">yogas<\/span> are hard to follow without the aid of the Guru; in<br \/>\nthis which as it advances goes through <span class=\"SpellE\">untrodden<\/span><br \/>\ncountries and unknown entangled regions, it is quite impossible. As for the<br \/>\nwork to be done it also is not a work for any sadhak of<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1045<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>any path; it is<br \/>\nnot, either, the work of the \u201cImpersonal\u201d Divine who, for that matter, is not<br \/>\nan active Power but supports impartially all work in the universe. It is a<br \/>\ntraining ground for those who have to pass through the difficult and complex<br \/>\nway of this yoga and none other. All work here must be done in a spirit of<br \/>\nacceptance, discipline and surrender, not with personal demands and conditions,<br \/>\nbut with a vigilant conscious submission to control and guidance. Work done in<br \/>\nany other spirit results in an <span class=\"SpellE\">unspiritual<\/span> disorder,<br \/>\nconfusion and disturbance of the atmosphere. In it too difficulties, errors,<br \/>\nstumblings are frequent, because in this yoga people have to be led patiently<br \/>\nand with some field for their own effort, by experience, out of the ignorance<br \/>\nnatural to Mind and Life to a wider spirit and a luminous knowledge. But the<br \/>\ndanger of an unguided wandering in the regions across the border is that the<br \/>\nvery basis of the yoga may be contradicted and the conditions under which alone<br \/>\nthe work can be done may be lost altogether. The transition through this<br \/>\nintermediate zone \u2013 not obligatory, for many pass by a narrower but surer way \u2013<br \/>\nis a crucial passage; what comes out of it is likely to be a very wide or rich creation;<br \/>\nbut when one founders there, recovery is difficult, painful, assured only after<br \/>\na long struggle and endeavour. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I have seen all<br \/>\nthe experiences that you have written down, and sent to me and received yours<br \/>\nand X&#8217;s letter. It is no doubt true as you say that your sadhana has gone on<br \/>\ndifferent lines from that of the others. But it does not follow that you are entirely<br \/>\nright in insisting on your own ideas about it. I shall tell you briefly what I<br \/>\nhave observed about your experiences. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The first things you sent were very interesting and valuable<br \/>\npsycho-spiritual and psycho-mental experiences and messages. Later ones lean<br \/>\nmore to the psychic-emotional and have in them a certain one-sidedness and<br \/>\nmixture and there are also psycho-vital and psycho-physical developments of a<br \/>\ndouble nature. I do not mean that all is false in them but that there are many<br \/>\nstrong partial truths which need to be corrected by others which<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1046<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>they seem to ignore<br \/>\nand even to exclude. Besides there are suggestions from the intellect and the<br \/>\nvital being and also suggestions from external sources which you ought not to<br \/>\naccept so easily as you seem to do. This mixture is inevitable in the earlier<br \/>\nstages and there is no need to be disheartened about it. But if you insist on<br \/>\npreserving it, it may deflect you from your true path and injure your sadhana.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>As yet you have no sufficient experience of the nature of the<br \/>\npsychic being and the psychic worlds. Therefore it is not possible for you to<br \/>\nput the true value on all that comes to you. When the psychic consciousness<br \/>\nopens, especially so freely and rapidly as it has done in your case, it opens<br \/>\nto all kinds of things and to suggestions and messages from all sorts of planes<br \/>\nand worlds and forces and beings. There is the true psychic which is always<br \/>\ngood and there is the psychic opening to mental, vital and other worlds which<br \/>\ncontain all kinds of things good, bad and indifferent, true, false and half<br \/>\ntrue, thought-suggestions which are of all kinds, and messages also which are<br \/>\nof all kinds. What is needed is not to give yourself impartially to all of them<br \/>\nbut to develop both a sufficient knowledge and experience and a sufficient<br \/>\ndiscrimination to be able to keep your balance and eliminate falsehood,<br \/>\nhalf-truths and mixtures. It will not do to dismiss impatiently the necessity<br \/>\nfor discrimination on the ground that that is mere intellectualism. The<br \/>\ndiscrimination need not be intellectual, although that also is a thing not to<br \/>\nbe despised. But it may be a psychic discrimination or one that comes from the<br \/>\nhigher supra-intellectual mind and from the higher being. If you have not this,<br \/>\nthen you have need of constant protection and guidance from those who have it,<br \/>\nand who have also long psychic experience, and it may be disastrous for you to<br \/>\nrely entirely on yourself and to reject such guidance.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>In the meantime there are three rules of the sadhana which are very<br \/>\nnecessary in an earlier stage and which you should remember. First, open yourself<br \/>\nto experience but do not take the <span class=\"SpellE\">bhoga<\/span> of the<br \/>\nexperiences. Do not attach yourself to any particular kind of experience. Do<br \/>\nnot take all ideas and suggestions as true and do not take any knowledge, voice<br \/>\nor thought-message as absolutely final and definitive. Truth itself is only<br \/>\ntrue<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1047<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>when complete<br \/>\nand it changes its meaning as one rises and sees it from a higher level.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I must put you on your guard against the suggestions of hostile<br \/>\ninfluences which attack all sadhaks in this yoga. The vision you had of the<br \/>\nEuropean is itself an intimation to you that these forces have their eye on<br \/>\nyou, and are prepared to act if they are not already acting against you. It is<br \/>\ntheir subtler suggestions, which take the figure of truth, and not their more open<br \/>\nattacks, that are the most dangerous. I will mention some of the most usual of<br \/>\nthem.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Be on your guard against any suggestion that tries to raise up your<br \/>\negoism, as for instance that you are a greater sadhak than others or that your<br \/>\nsadhana is unique or of an exceptionally high kind. There seems to be some<br \/>\nsuggestion of this kind to you already. You had a rich and rapid development of<br \/>\npsychic experiences, but so precisely have some others who have meditated here<br \/>\nand none of yours are unique in their kind or degree or unknown to our<br \/>\nexperience. Even if it were otherwise, egoism is the greatest danger of the<br \/>\nsadhana and is never spiritually justifiable. All greatness is God&#8217;s: it<br \/>\nbelongs to no other.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Be on your guard against anything that suggests to you to keep or<br \/>\ncling to any impurity or imperfection, confusion in the mind, attachment in the<br \/>\nheart, desire and passion in the <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>pr&#257;&#326;a<\/i><\/span>, or disease in the body. To keep up these<br \/>\nthings by ingenious justifications and coverings, is one of the usual devices<br \/>\nof the hostile forces.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Be on your guard against any idea which will make you admit these<br \/>\nhostile forces on the same terms as the divine forces. I understand you have<br \/>\nsaid that you must admit all because all is a manifestation of God. All is a<br \/>\nmanifestation of God in a certain sense but if misunderstood, as it often is,<br \/>\nthis Vedantic truth can be turned to the purposes of falsehood. There are many<br \/>\nthings which are partial manifestations and have to be replaced by fuller truer<br \/>\nmanifestations. There are others which belong to the ignorance and fall away<br \/>\nwhen we move to the knowledge. There are others which are of the darkness and<br \/>\nhave to be combated and destroyed or exiled. This manifestation is one which<br \/>\nhas been freely used by the force represented by the European you<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1048<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>saw in your<br \/>\nvision and it has ruined the yoga of many. You yourself wished to reject the<br \/>\nintellect and yet the intellect is a manifestation of God as well as the other<br \/>\nthings you have accepted.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>If you really accept and give yourself to me, you must accept my<br \/>\ntruth. My truth is one that rejects ignorance and falsehood and moves to the<br \/>\nknowledge, rejects darkness and moves to the light, rejects egoism and moves to<br \/>\nthe Divine Self, rejects imperfections and moves to perfection. My truth is not<br \/>\nonly the truth of Bhakti or of psychic development but also of knowledge,<br \/>\npurity, divine strength and calm and of the raising of all these things from<br \/>\ntheir mental, emotional and vital forms to their supramental reality.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I say all these things not to undervalue your sadhana but to turn<br \/>\nyour mind towards the way of its increasing completion and perfection.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is not possible for me to have you here just now. First because<br \/>\nthe necessary conditions are not there and secondly because you must be fully<br \/>\nprepared to accept my guidance before you come here. If, as I suppose you must<br \/>\nunder the present circumstances, you have to go home, meditate there, turning<br \/>\nyourself to me and try to prepare yourself so that you may come here hereafter.<br \/>\nWhat you need now is not so much psychic development, which you will always be<br \/>\nable to have (I do not ask you to stop it altogether), but an inner calm and<br \/>\nquiet as the true basis and atmosphere of your future development and<br \/>\nexperience, calm in the mind, in the purified vital being and in the physical<br \/>\nconsciousness. A psycho-vital or psycho-physical yoga will not be safe for you<br \/>\nuntil you have this calm and an assured purity of being and a complete and always<br \/>\npresent vital and physical protection.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I have read<br \/>\ncarefully X&#8217;s letter and I think the best thing is first to explain his present<br \/>\ncondition as he describes it. For he does not seem to me to understand the true<br \/>\ncauses and the meaning.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The present condition of passivity and indifference is a reaction<br \/>\nfrom a former abnormal state to which he was brought by an internal effort not<br \/>\nproperly guided from without or from&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1049<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>within. The<br \/>\neffort brought about a breaking of the veils which divide the physical from the<br \/>\npsychic and vital worlds. But his mind was unprepared and unable to understand<br \/>\nhis experiences and judged them by the light of fancy and imagination and erroneous<br \/>\nmental and vital suggestions. His vital being full of rajasic and egoistic<br \/>\nenergy rushed up violently to enjoy these new fields and use the force that was<br \/>\nworking for its own lower ends. This gave an opportunity for a hostile power<br \/>\nfrom the vital world to break in and take partial possession and the result was<br \/>\ndisorganisation of the nervous and physical system and some of the brain<br \/>\ncentres. The attack and possession seem to have passed out and left behind the<br \/>\npresent reaction of passivity with a strong hold of tamas and indifference. The<br \/>\ntamas and indifference are not in themselves desirable things but they are<br \/>\ntemporarily useful as a rest from the past unnatural tension. The passivity is<br \/>\ndesirable and a good basis for a new and right working of the Shakti.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is not a true interpretation of his condition that he is dead<br \/>\nwithin and there is only an outside activity. What is true is that the centre<br \/>\nof vital egoism that thinks itself the actor has been crushed and he now feels<br \/>\nall the thought and activity playing outside him. This is a state of knowledge;<br \/>\nfor the real truth is that all these thoughts and activities are Nature&#8217;s and come<br \/>\ninto us or pass through us as waves from the universal Nature. It is our egoism<br \/>\nand our limitation in the body and individual physical mind which prevent us<br \/>\nfrom feeling and experiencing this truth. It is a great step to be able to see<br \/>\nand feel the truth as he is now doing. This is not of course the complete<br \/>\nknowledge. As the knowledge becomes more complete and the psychic being opens<br \/>\nupwards one feels all the activities descending from above and can get at their<br \/>\ntrue source and transform them.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The light playing in his head means that there has been an opening<br \/>\nto the higher force and knowledge which is descending as light from above and<br \/>\nworking on the mind to illumine it. The electrical current is the force<br \/>\ndescending in order to work in the lower centres and prepare them for the<br \/>\nlight. The right condition will come when instead of the vital forces trying to<br \/>\npush upward the Prana becomes calm and surrendered and waiting<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1050<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>with full assent<br \/>\nfor the light and when instead of the chasm in between there is a constant<br \/>\naspiration of the heart towards the truth above. The light must descend into<br \/>\nthese lower centres so as to transform the emotional and vital and physical being<br \/>\nas well as the mental thought and will.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The utility of psychic experiences and knowledge of the invisible<br \/>\nworlds as of other yogic experiences is not to be measured by our narrow human<br \/>\nnotions of what may be useful for the present physical life of man. In the<br \/>\nfirst place these things are necessary for the <span class=\"SpellE\">fulness<\/span><br \/>\nof the consciousness and the completeness of the being. In the second place<br \/>\nthese other worlds are actually working upon us. And if you know and can enter<br \/>\ninto them then instead of being the victims and puppets of these powers we can<br \/>\nconsciously deal with, control and use them. Thirdly, in my yoga, the yoga of<br \/>\nthe supramental, the opening of the psychic consciousness to which these<br \/>\nexperiences belong is quite indispensable. For it is only through the psychic<br \/>\nopening that the supramental can fully descend with a strong and concrete grasp<br \/>\nand transform the mental, vital and physical being.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>This is the present condition and its value. For the future if he<br \/>\nwishes to accept my yoga the conditions are a steady resolve and aspiration<br \/>\ntowards the truth I am bringing down, a calm passivity and an opening upward<br \/>\ntowards the source from which the light is coming. The Shakti is already<br \/>\nworking in him and if he takes and keeps this attitude and has a complete<br \/>\nconfidence in me there is no reason why he should not advance safely in the<br \/>\nsadhana in spite of the physical and vital damage that has been done to his<br \/>\nsystem. As for his coming here to see me I am not yet quite ready but we will<br \/>\nspeak of it after your return to Pondicherry.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>As for the<br \/>\nletter, I suppose you will have to tell the writer that his father committed a<br \/>\nmistake when he took up yoga without a Guru \u2013 for the mental idea about a Guru<br \/>\ncannot take the place of the actual living influence. This yoga especially, as<br \/>\nI have written in my books, needs the help of the Guru and cannot be done<br \/>\nwithout it. The condition into which his father got was a&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013<\/span><br \/>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>1051<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>breakdown, not a<br \/>\nstate of siddhi. He passed out of the normal mental consciousness into a<br \/>\ncontact with some intermediate zone of consciousness (not the spiritual) where<br \/>\none can be subjected to all sorts of voices, suggestions, ideas, so called inspirations<br \/>\nwhich are not genuine. I have warned against the dangers of this intermediate<br \/>\nzone in one of my books.\u00b9 The sadhak can avoid entering into this zone \u2013 if he<br \/>\nenters, he has to look with indifference on all these things and observe them<br \/>\nwithout lending any credence, \u2013 by so doing he can safely pass into the true<br \/>\nspiritual light. If he takes them all as true or real without discrimination,<br \/>\nhe is likely to land himself in a great mental confusion and if there is in<br \/>\naddition a lesion or weakness of the brain \u2013 the latter is quite possible in<br \/>\none who has been subject to apoplexy \u2013 it may have serious consequences and<br \/>\neven lead to a disturbance of the reason. If there is ambition, or other motive<br \/>\nof the kind mixed up in the spiritual seeking, it may lead to a fall in the<br \/>\nyoga and the growth of an exaggerated egoism or megalomania \u2013 of this there are<br \/>\nseveral symptoms in the utterances of his father during the crisis. In fact one<br \/>\ncannot or ought not to plunge into the experiences of this sadhana without a<br \/>\nfairly long period of preparation and purification (unless one has already a<br \/>\ngreat spiritual strength and elevation). Sri Aurobindo himself does not care to<br \/>\naccept many into his path and rejects many more than he accepts. It would be<br \/>\nwell if he can get his father to pursue the sadhana no farther \u2013 for what he is<br \/>\ndoing is not really Sri Aurobindo&#8217;s yoga but something he has constructed in<br \/>\nhis own mind and once there has been an upset of this kind, the wisest course<br \/>\nis discontinuance.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The intermediate<br \/>\nzone means simply a confused condition or passage in which one is getting out<br \/>\nof the personal consciousness and opening into the cosmic (cosmic Mind, cosmic<br \/>\nvital, cosmic physical, something perhaps of the cosmic higher Mind) without<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>\u00b9 <span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>This warning<br \/>\nagainst the dangers of the intermediate zone was given by Sri Aurobindo in a<br \/>\nlong letter which was first published in 1933 in the book The Riddle of this<br \/>\nWorld. This letter is now included in the present Volume. See pp. 1039-1046.<\/span>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1052<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>having yet<br \/>\ntranscended the human mind levels. One is not in possession of or direct<br \/>\ncontact with the divine Truth on its own levels, but one can receive something<br \/>\nfrom them, even from the overmind, indirectly. Only, as one is still immersed<br \/>\nin the cosmic Ignorance, all that comes from above can be mixed, perverted,<br \/>\ntaken hold of for their purposes by lower, even by hostile Powers.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is not necessary for everyone to struggle through the<br \/>\nintermediate zone. If one has purified oneself, if there is no abnormal vanity,<br \/>\negoism, ambition or other strong misleading element, or if one is vigilant and<br \/>\non one&#8217;s guard, or if the psychic is in front, one can either pass rapidly and<br \/>\ndirectly or with a minimum of trouble into the higher zones of consciousness<br \/>\nwhere one is in direct contact with the Divine Truth.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>On the other hand the passage through the higher zones \u2013 higher<br \/>\nMind, illumined Mind, Intuition, overmind is obligatory \u2013 they are the true<br \/>\nIntermediaries between the present consciousness and the supermind. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I mean by it<br \/>\n[the intermediate zone] that when the sadhak gets beyond the barriers of his<br \/>\nown embodied personal mind he enters into a wide range of experiences which are<br \/>\nnot the limited solid physical truth of things and not yet either the spiritual<br \/>\ntruth of things. It is a zone of formations, mental, vital, subtle physical,<br \/>\nand whatever one forms or is formed by the forces of these worlds in us becomes<br \/>\nfor the sadhak for a time the truth \u2013 unless he is guided and listens to his<br \/>\nguide. Afterwards if he gets through he discovers what it was and passes on<br \/>\ninto the subtle truth of things. It is a borderland where all the worlds meet,<br \/>\nmental, vital, subtle physical, pseudo-spiritual \u2013 but there is no order or<br \/>\nfirm foothold \u2013 a passage between the physical and the true spiritual realms.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You are taking<br \/>\nthe first steps towards the cosmic consciousness in which there are all things<br \/>\ngood and bad, true and false, the cosmic Truth and the cosmic Ignorance. I was<br \/>\nnot thinking so&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1053<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>much of ego as<br \/>\nof these thousand voices, possibilities, suggestions. If you avoid these, then<br \/>\nthere is no necessity of passing through the intermediate zone. By avoid I mean<br \/>\nreally not admit \u2013 one can take cognizance of their nature and pass on.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Anyone passing<br \/>\nthe border of ordinary consciousness can enter into this [intermediate] zone,<br \/>\nif he does not take care to enter into the psychic. In itself there is no harm<br \/>\nin passing through, provided one does not stop there. But ego, sex, ambition, etc.,<br \/>\nif they get exaggerated, can easily lead to a dangerous downfall.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It [the breaking<br \/>\nof the veil] comes of itself with the pressure of the sadhana. It can also be<br \/>\nbrought about by specific concentration and effort.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is certainly better if the psychic is conscious and active before<br \/>\nthere is the removing of the veil or screen between the individual and the<br \/>\nuniversal consciousness which comes when the inner being is brought forward in<br \/>\nall its wideness. For then there is much less danger of the difficulties of<br \/>\nwhat I have called the Intermediate Zone.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>All these<br \/>\nexperiences of yours belong to what I have called the intermediate zone; a<br \/>\nlarge proportion of them are of the vital plane. In the vital plane there are<br \/>\nall kinds of things, good and bad, helpful and dangerous, true, half true and<br \/>\nfalse, genuine and deceptive. One has therefore to be very careful and be<br \/>\nalways vigilant and turned towards the true source of Light. The difficulty is<br \/>\nthat here one may have a true spiritual experience and afterwards all sorts of<br \/>\nimitative deceptions come in and bring with them the danger of a false<br \/>\nexperience. One has to watch, observe one&#8217;s experiences and try to discriminate<br \/>\nand understand, \u2013 waiting for two things, the opening of a wider higher&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1054<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n\t\tconsciousness<br \/>\nfrom above and the coming forward of the psychic being from behind. When these<br \/>\ntwo things happen, the chance of error is diminished and the true inner<br \/>\nguidance begins to make itself more and more felt in the sadhana. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Lights are of all kinds, supramental, mental, vital, physical,<br \/>\ndivine or Asuric \u2013 one has to watch, grow in experience and learn to know one<br \/>\nfrom another. The true lights however are by their clarity and beauty not<br \/>\ndifficult to recognise.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The current from above and the current from below are familiar<br \/>\nfeatures of yogic experience. It is the energy of the higher Nature and the<br \/>\nenergy of the lower Nature that become active and turned towards each other and<br \/>\nmove to meet, one descending, the other ascending. What happens when they meet<br \/>\ndepends on the sadhak. If his constant will is for the purification of the lower<br \/>\nby the higher consciousness, then the meeting results in that and in spiritual<br \/>\nprogress. If his mind and vital are turbid and clouded, there is a clash, an<br \/>\nimpure mixture and much disturbance.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The division of the being into two parts \u2013 one a large consciousness<br \/>\nbehind, the other a smaller consciousness in front, is also a familiar feature<br \/>\nof sadhana. In itself it is a necessary movement; it should naturally result in<br \/>\nthe growth of a larger yogic consciousness prevailing over the small external<br \/>\nconsciousness and becoming a means for transformation under the pressure of the<br \/>\nDivine Shakti. But here too it is possible for error to take place \u2013 especially<br \/>\nan outside Force may come in and replace the larger consciousness behind by a<br \/>\nlarger vital ego which pretends to be that. One must be on one&#8217;s guard against<br \/>\nany such intrusion; for many sadhaks suffer long and severely owing to such an<br \/>\nintrusion which spoils the course of he sadhana.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>On the whole aspire for the growth of the psychic and its control of<br \/>\nthe rest of the nature and for the opening not to a larger vital consciousness,<br \/>\nbut to the higher consciousness above. And at all stages open yourself to the<br \/>\nprotection of the Mother and her grace and call that for your safeguard and<br \/>\nyour guidance.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1055<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>This kind of<br \/>\nmanifestation (<span class=\"SpellE\">Adesh<\/span>) comes very often at a certain<br \/>\nstage of the practice of yoga. My experience is that it does not come from the<br \/>\nhighest source and cannot be relied upon and it is better to wait until one is<br \/>\nable to enter a higher consciousness and a greater truth than any that these<br \/>\ncommunications represent. Sometimes they come from beings of an intermediate<br \/>\nplane who want to use the sadhak for some work or purpose. Many sadhaks accept<br \/>\nand some, though by no means all, succeed in doing something, but it is often<br \/>\nat the cost of the greater aims of yoga. In other cases they come from beings<br \/>\nwho are hostile to the sadhana and wish to bring it to nothing by exciting<br \/>\nambition, the illusion of a great work or some other form of ego. Each sadhak<br \/>\nmust decide for himself (unless he has a Guru to guide him) whether to treat it<br \/>\nas a temptation or a mission.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>These voices are<br \/>\nsometimes one&#8217;s own mental formations, sometimes suggestions from outside. Good<br \/>\nor bad depends on what they say and on the quarter from which they come.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Anybody can get<br \/>\n\u201cvoices\u201d \u2013 there are first the movements of one&#8217;s nature that take upon<br \/>\nthemselves a voice \u2013 then there are all sorts of beings who either for a joke<br \/>\nor for a serious purpose invade with their voices. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There is in this<br \/>\ncondition more a sense of having power than real power. There are some mixed<br \/>\nand quite relative powers \u2013 sometimes a little effective, sometimes ineffective<br \/>\n\u2013 which could be developed into something real if put under the control of the<br \/>\nDivine, surrendered. But the ego comes in, exaggerates these small things, and<br \/>\nrepresents them as something huge and unique, and refuses to surrender. Then<br \/>\nthe sadhak makes no progress \u2013 he wanders about in the jungle of his own imaginations&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1056<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>without any<br \/>\ndiscrimination or critical sense, or brings in a play of confused forces he is<br \/>\nunable to understand or master.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The first result<br \/>\nof the <span class=\"SpellE\">downflow<\/span> of the overmind forces is very often<br \/>\nto exaggerate the ego, which feels itself strong, almost irresistible (though<br \/>\nit is not really so), divinised, luminous. The first thing to do, after some<br \/>\nexperience of the thing, is to get rid of this magnified ego. For that you have<br \/>\nto stand back, not allow yourself to be swept in by the movement, but to watch,<br \/>\nunderstand, reject all mixtures, aspire for a purer and yet purer light and<br \/>\naction. This can only be done perfectly if the psychic comes forward. The mind<br \/>\nand vital, especially the vital, receiving these forces, can with difficulty<br \/>\nresist the tendency to seize on and use them for their ego&#8217;s objects or, which<br \/>\ncomes practically to the same thing, they mix the demands of the ego with the<br \/>\nservice of a higher object.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In the first<br \/>\nplace one is not obliged to believe all that X&#8217;s disciples have written about<br \/>\nhim after his death. Besides, the experiences they relate about him are of the<br \/>\nintermediate planes, not of the highest spiritual consciousness. Whatever experience<br \/>\nhe had of the highest was hidden by them in a jungle of miraculous and romantic<br \/>\nlegends. It is probable that in trying to make him out a great <span class=\"SpellE\">Siddha<\/span>, they have lowered him below what he really was. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>To have the true<br \/>\nintuition one must get rid of the mind&#8217;s self-will, and the <span class=\"SpellE\">vital&#8217;s<\/span><br \/>\nalso, their preferences, fancies, fantasies, strong insistences and eliminate<br \/>\nthe mental and vital ego&#8217;s pressure which sets the consciousness to work in the<br \/>\nservice of its own claims and desires. Otherwise these things will come in with<br \/>\nforce and claim to be intuitions, inspirations and the rest of&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1057<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>it. Or if any<br \/>\nintuitions come, they can be twisted and spoiled by the mixture of these forces<br \/>\nof the Ignorance.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>No, these<br \/>\nindications of time and these voices were not commands from the Mother. I have<br \/>\nindicated to you the truth of this matter; you must follow the rules laid down<br \/>\nby the Mother for the physical life; if any change has to be made, either she herself<br \/>\nwill let you know or you have to get sanction for it from her. No voice heard<br \/>\nwithin can prevail against her word and no intimation that comes through your<br \/>\nmind can be accepted as binding unless it is confirmed by her.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>You have made a confusion which is often made at the beginning of<br \/>\nthis kind of experience. It is no doubt the Mother&#8217;s Force that was working<br \/>\nwithin you or upon you, and some of the experiences, such as that of feeling<br \/>\nthe Mother in your heart, were perfectly genuine. But when the pressure of the<br \/>\nForce works upon the consciousness, then in the plane on which it happens to be<br \/>\nworking, a great activity of different forces is set in play, e.g. if it is the<br \/>\nmind, various mental forces, if it is the vital, various vital forces. It is<br \/>\nnot safe to take all these for true things, to be accepted without question and<br \/>\nfollowed as commands of the Mother. You received a pressure of a force so<br \/>\nstrong that it made your head shake for a long time; if the head shook like<br \/>\nthat, it is a sign that the mind or at least the mental physical was not able<br \/>\nyet to receive all the force and assimilate it; if it had done so, there would<br \/>\nhave been no movement of the head, all would have been perfectly at ease, calm<br \/>\nand still. But your mind started working, interpreting, beginning to put its<br \/>\nown meaning on this particular phenomenon and again on others, trying to make a<br \/>\nsystem by which to regulate your conduct and to give it authority, put it as<br \/>\nthe command of the Mother. The action of the Force was a fact, the<br \/>\ninterpretation you put on its details of coming and going was a mental<br \/>\nformation and had no very positive value.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>If you look at it carefully \u2013 as I have looked at the details<br \/>\nreported by you \u2013 you will see that these suggestions were of a&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1058<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>very shifting<br \/>\nand changeful character, now one thing, now the other; only your mind adapted<br \/>\nitself to the changes, adjusted its interpretation to suit them and tried to<br \/>\nkeep the consistency of a system. But in fact all was irregular and chaotic and<br \/>\nit tended to make your action and conduct irregular and chaotic. True intuition<br \/>\nwould not do that; it would at least tend to balance, harmony, order.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>You speak of intuition as regards the indication of time. There is<br \/>\nan intuition of Time which is not of the mind and when it plays is always<br \/>\naccurate to the very minute and if need be to the very second; but this was not<br \/>\nthat Intuition, \u2013 for it was not always accurate; it came right perhaps several<br \/>\ntimes, then it began to be deceptive, it made you late for Pranam; it began to<br \/>\npush toward lateness for the noon meal, make you clash with the convenience of<br \/>\nthe dining-room workers. It pushed you to be late for the evening and abandoned<br \/>\nyou altogether, so that in the end you had no evening meal. But your mind had<br \/>\ngot attached to its own formations and tried to justify, to put a meaning on<br \/>\nthese chaotic caprices, to explain them by the (very changeful) will of the<br \/>\nMother. All this is well-known to those experienced in yoga and it means that<br \/>\nthese things were not intuitions, but constructions of the mind, mental<br \/>\nformations. If there was an intuition at all, it was a movement of the<br \/>\nintuitive mind, but what the intuitive mind gives to us is the intuition of<br \/>\npossibilities, some of which realise themselves, some do not or do it partly<br \/>\nonly, others miss altogether. Behind these mental constructions are Forces that<br \/>\nwant to realise themselves and try to use men as their instruments of<br \/>\nrealisation. These Forces need not be hostile, but they play for their own<br \/>\nhand, they want to rule, use, justify themselves, create their own results. If<br \/>\nthey can do it by getting the Mother&#8217;s sanction or passing themselves off as<br \/>\ncommands of the Mother, they are ready to do so; if they cannot get the embodied<br \/>\nMother&#8217;s sanction, they are ready to represent themselves as sanctions of the<br \/>\nMother in her subtle unseen universal Form or Presence. Some they persuade to<br \/>\nmake not only a distinction but an opposition between their inner Mother who<br \/>\nalways tells them what they want to hear and the embodied Mother who, they<br \/>\nfind, is not so complaisant, checks them, corrects their fancies and&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1059<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>their errors. At<br \/>\nthis stage there is the danger of a more serious invasion of Falsehood, of a<br \/>\nhostile vital Force coming in, taking advantage of the mind&#8217;s errors, which<br \/>\neither tries to take the place of the Mother, using her name or else creates revolt<br \/>\nagainst her. A persuasion not to come to Pranam, not to keep her acquainted<br \/>\nwith your experiences and submit to correction, not to accord the life with her<br \/>\nexpressed will is a danger-signal at this stage \u2013 for it means that the<br \/>\nintruding Force wants space to work free from control \u2013 and that was why I felt<br \/>\ncompelled to call your attention to the peril of a hostile Maya.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>As for voices, there are many voices; each Force, each movement of<br \/>\nthe mental, vital, physical plane may equip itself with a voice. Your voices<br \/>\nwere not even at one with each other; one said one thing, when it did not work<br \/>\nout, another said something inconsistent with it; but you were attached to your<br \/>\nmental formation and still tried to follow.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>All this happens because the mind and vital in these exaltations of<br \/>\nthe stress of the sadhana become very active. That is why it is necessary,<br \/>\nfirst to found your sadhana on a great calm, a great equality, not eagerly<br \/>\nrushing after experiences or their fruit, but looking at them, observing,<br \/>\ncalling always for more and more Light, trying to be more and more wide, open, quietly<br \/>\nand discerningly receptive. If the psychic being is always at the front, then<br \/>\nthese difficulties are greatly lessened, because there is here a light which<br \/>\nthe mind and vital have not, a spontaneous and natural psychic perception of<br \/>\nthe divine and the undivine, the true and the false, the imitation and the<br \/>\ngenuine guidance. It is also the reason why I insist on your referring your<br \/>\nexperiences to us, because, apart from anything else, we have the knowledge and<br \/>\nexperience of these things and can immediately put a check on any tendency to<br \/>\nerror.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Keep yourself open to the Mother&#8217;s Force, but do not trust all<br \/>\nforces. As you go on, if you keep straight, you will come to a time when the<br \/>\npsychic becomes more predominantly active and the Light from above prevails<br \/>\nmore purely and strongly so that the chance of mental constructions and vital<br \/>\nformations mixing with the true experience diminishes. As I have told you,<br \/>\nthese are not and cannot be the supramental Forces; it is a work of<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1060<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>preparation<br \/>\nwhich is only making things ready for a future yoga-siddhi.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>How can the<br \/>\npeople in this Ashram judge whether a man has progressed in yoga or not? They<br \/>\njudge from outward appearances \u2013 if a sadhak secludes himself, sits much in<br \/>\nmeditation, gets voices and experiences, etc. etc., they think he is a great<br \/>\nsadhak! X was always a very poor Adhar. He had a few experiences of an<br \/>\nelementary kind \u2013 confused and uncertain, but at every step he was getting into<br \/>\ntrouble and going off on a side-path and we had to pull him up. At last he<br \/>\nbegan to get voices and inspirations which he declared to be ours \u2013 I wrote to<br \/>\nhim many letters of serious warning and explanation but he refused to listen,<br \/>\nwas too much attached to his false voices and inspirations and, to avoid rebuke<br \/>\nand correction, ceased to write or inform us. So he went wholly wrong and<br \/>\nfinally became hostile. You can tell this by my authority to anybody who is puzzled<br \/>\nlike yourself about this matter. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I mean what<br \/>\nhappened to X and others like Y, Z and others. Higher experiences hurt nobody \u2013<br \/>\nthe question is what is meant by higher? Y for instance thought his experiences<br \/>\nto be the highest Truth itself \u2013 I told him they were all imaginations but only<br \/>\nwith the result that he became furious with me. There are imitation higher<br \/>\nexperiences when the mind or vital catches hold of an idea or suggestion and<br \/>\nturns it into a feeling, and while there is a rush of forces, a feeling of<br \/>\nexultation and power etc. All sorts of \u201cimperatives\u201d come, visions, perhaps<br \/>\n\u201cvoices\u201d. There is nothing more dangerous than these voices \u2013 when I hear from<br \/>\nsomebody that he has a \u201cvoice\u201d, I always feel uneasy, though there can be<br \/>\ngenuine and helpful voices, and feel inclined to say \u201cNo voices please, \u2013 silence,<br \/>\nsilence and a clear discriminating brain\u201d. I have hinted about this region of imitation<br \/>\nexperiences, false inspirations, false voices into which hundreds of <span class=\"SpellE\">yogins<\/span> enter and some never get out of it in my letter<br \/>\nabout the intermediate zone. If a man has a strong clear head and a certain<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1061<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>kind of<br \/>\nspiritual scepticism, he can go through and does \u2013 but people without<br \/>\ndiscrimination like Y or Z get lost. Especially ego enters in and makes them so<br \/>\nattached to their splendid (?) condition that they absolutely refuse to come<br \/>\nout. Now a retirement into seclusion gives free scope for this kind of action,<br \/>\nas it makes one live entirely in one&#8217;s own subjective being without any control<br \/>\nexcept what one&#8217;s own native discernment can bring in \u2013 and if that is not<br \/>\nstrong? Ego is of course the strong support of these subjective falsehoods, but<br \/>\nthere are other supports also. Work and mixing with others \u2013 with the contact<br \/>\nof the objective that that brings \u2013 is not an absolute defence against these<br \/>\nthings, but it is a defence and serves as a check and as a kind of corrective<br \/>\nbalance. I notice that those who enter into this region of the intermediate<br \/>\nzone usually make for retirement and seclusion and insist on it. These are the<br \/>\nreasons why I prefer usually that sadhaks should not take to an absolute<br \/>\nretirement but keep a certain poise between silence and action, the inner and<br \/>\nthe outer together.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>As to the<br \/>\ndangers, the one real danger in these retirements (apart from the pride) is the<br \/>\nbecoming a prey of subjective influences and imaginations and losing the hold<br \/>\nof reality which work and contact with others help to keep up. Of course one can<br \/>\nlose that even while keeping contact as happened to X and others. But I suppose<br \/>\nyou have a sufficiently cool and critical head to avoid that danger.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Retirement is<br \/>\nnot necessary for passing from one plane to another. It is necessary only in<br \/>\nrare cases and with certain temperaments for a time.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>We have no<br \/>\nobjection to your doing this for a week, as you propose. I understand that it<br \/>\nis not a retirement, but a cessation of social visits. My objection to<br \/>\nretirement is that so many have&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1062<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\u201cgone morbid\u201d by<br \/>\nit or gone astray into zones of false vital experiences; secondly, that<br \/>\nabsolute retirement is not necessary for the spiritual life. It is different<br \/>\nhowever for people like X who are to the manner born or at least perfectly<br \/>\ntrained. A \u201crestriction of publicity\u201d is quite another matter. Also to be<br \/>\ncapable of solitude and to have the Ananda of solitude can always be helpful to<br \/>\nsadhana, and a power of inner solitude is natural to the yogi.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>We will give our help and hope you will succeed \u2013 at least, you will<br \/>\nhave established a precedent for withdrawing whenever you want in the future.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>To live in the<br \/>\nself is of course the proper object of withdrawal and to live in the self<br \/>\nbrings the higher experiences which must obviously be helpful and not harmful.<br \/>\nWhat I wrote was only to explain what I meant by the danger of too complete retirement<br \/>\nand why it turned out to be harmful to X, Y and others. There are some like Z<br \/>\nwho derived unmixed profit from it. It altogether depends on one&#8217;s temperament<br \/>\nand on one&#8217;s attitude and aim and inner poise during the silence.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The impulse to<br \/>\nretire comes from some push to concentrate within \u2013 but the cause of the push<br \/>\nvaries in different cases. There are certain cases in which there was a desire<br \/>\nto isolate oneself from the Mother&#8217;s influence (Pranam, meditation etc.) and<br \/>\nfollow one&#8217;s own fancies, e.g. A, B, also perhaps with a sense of superiority \u2013<br \/>\n\u201cno need of these things for so great a yogi as I\u201d. In other cases there was a<br \/>\nmarked desire for isolation, but that was where the brain was already upset (C)<br \/>\nor a wrong influence at work (D). It is to these I suppose that E was<br \/>\nreferring. But others have simply desired concentration or wished not to spend<br \/>\nthemselves in externalisation (F, G in their period of retirement). So all<br \/>\ncannot come under one sentence.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1063<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Not speaking or<br \/>\ncontacting when one is in the intensity of the peace is one thing \u2013 that can be<br \/>\ndone. Remaining isolated at other times as a rule of life does not seem to me<br \/>\nnecessary \u2013 it is safe only for those who can live entirely within without losing<br \/>\ntheir hold on outer reality. If one has always a solid poise of peace one can<br \/>\ndo that or a clear mind balanced and discriminating along with constant<br \/>\nexperiences which it is able to put in the right place. But some get absorbed<br \/>\nin inner experiences which they get lost in and get passionately attached to<br \/>\nand this inner life becomes for them the sole reality without the outer to<br \/>\npoise it and keep it under check and test \u2013 there lies a danger. Again if one<br \/>\nremains isolated without the support of a settled inner poise and constant<br \/>\nexperience over which one has a discriminating control, then in periods of emptiness<br \/>\nthe vital can arise bringing struggles, difficulties, unrest, suggestions of<br \/>\nall kinds, a troubled and turbid state \u2013 rather than spend the time in that, as<br \/>\nsome do, it is better to mix with others or do some work or otherwise externalise<br \/>\noneself in a healthy way.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>To be too<br \/>\nsensitive and upset by any contact is excessive; but to have too many contacts<br \/>\nand be always dispersing oneself prevents the sadhana from growing and<br \/>\nsolidifying in the inner being, since one is always being pulled out into the<br \/>\nordinary outer consciousness.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In your<br \/>\nrelations with people, act simply and naturally. Get rid of these nervous <span class=\"SpellE\">shrinkings<\/span> which are a weakness. The important thing is to<br \/>\nhave the right inner attitude, calm and without attachment. If you do that all<br \/>\ndetails become trifling matters which will arrange themselves according to<br \/>\nconvenience and common sense.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>How are you<br \/>\ngoing to find the right external relations by withdrawing altogether from<br \/>\nexternal relations? And how do you<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'><span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1064<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>propose to be<br \/>\nthoroughly transformed and unified by living only in the internal life, without<br \/>\nany test of the transformation and unity by external contact and the ordeals of<br \/>\nthe external work and life? Thoroughness includes external work and relations and<br \/>\nnot a retired inner life only.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is only by the vital ego giving up its demands and claims and the<br \/>\nreactions these produce when not satisfied, that the transformation and<br \/>\nunification can come, and there is no other way.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I told you <span class=\"SpellE\">you<\/span> were not to try to decide by your mind. You<br \/>\npersistently go on repeating, \u201cI must decide. I must decide. I must take a<br \/>\ndecision. I must take a resolution.\u201d You are always repeating this I, I, I must<br \/>\ndecide, as if you knew better than myself and the Mother! \u201cI must understand, I<br \/>\nmust decide!\u201d And always you find that your mind can decide nothing and understand<br \/>\nnothing. And yet you go on repeating the same falsehood.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I tell you plainly once again that all your so-called experiences<br \/>\nare worth nothing, mere vital ignorance and confusion. The only experience you<br \/>\nneed is the experience of the presence of the Mother, the Mother&#8217;s light, the<br \/>\nMother&#8217;s force, and the change they bring on you.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>You have to throw away all other influences and open yourself only<br \/>\nto the Mother&#8217;s influence.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>You have to think and talk no longer about energies flowing out and<br \/>\nyour energies and others&#8217; energies. The only energy you have to feel is the descent<br \/>\nand inflow and action of the Mother&#8217;s force.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>These were my instructions and so long as you carried them out, you<br \/>\nwere progressing rapidly.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Throw all these incoherent false experiences away. Go back to the<br \/>\nsingle rule I gave you. Open to the Mother&#8217;s presence, influence, light, force<br \/>\n\u2013 reject everything else. Only so will you get back clearness (instead of this<br \/>\nconfusion), peace, psychic perception and progress in the sadhana.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1065<\/span><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n\t\tYou are<br \/>\npersisting in a wrong effort which prevents the very object that you have in<br \/>\nview. You want to have what you call \u201cdivinisation\u201d; but you cannot have it in<br \/>\nthe way you are trying.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n\t\t&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I will point out your mistake; please read carefully and try to<br \/>\nunderstand rightly. Especially <span>\u00a0<\/span>understand<br \/>\nmy words in their plain sense and do not put into them any \u201chidden meaning\u201d or<br \/>\nany other meaning which might be favourable to your present ideas.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The Divine Consciousness we are trying to bring down is a<br \/>\nTruth-Consciousness. It shows us all the truth of our being and nature on all<br \/>\nthe planes \u2013 mind, life and body. It does not throw them away or make an<br \/>\nimpatient effort to get rid of them immediately and substitute something<br \/>\nfantastic and wonderful in their place. It works upon them patiently and slowly<br \/>\nto perfect and raise in them all that is capable of perfection and to change<br \/>\nall that is obscure and imperfect.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Your first mistake is to imagine that it is possible to become<br \/>\ndivine in a moment. You imagine that the higher consciousness has only to<br \/>\ndescend in you and remain there and all is finished. You imagine that no time<br \/>\nis needed, no long, hard or careful work, and that all will be done for you in<br \/>\na moment by the Divine Grace. This is quite wrong. It is not done in that way;<br \/>\nand so long as you persist in this error, there can be no permanent<br \/>\ndivinisation, and you will only disturb the Truth that is trying to come, and<br \/>\ndisturb your own mind and body by a fruitless struggle.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Secondly, you are mistaken in thinking that because you feel a<br \/>\ncertain force and presence, therefore you are at once divine. It is not so easy<br \/>\nto become divine. There must be to whatever force or presence comes, a right<br \/>\ninterpretation and response, a right knowledge in the mind, a right preparation<br \/>\nof the vital and physical being. But what you are feeling is an abnormal vital<br \/>\nforce and exaltation due to the impatience of your desire, and with this there<br \/>\ncome suggestions born of your desire, which you mistake for truth and call<br \/>\ninspirations and intuitions. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I will point out some of the mistakes you make in this condition.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>You immediately begin to think that there is no further need&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:justify !msorm;margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1066<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>of my<br \/>\ninstructions or guidance, because you imagine you are henceforth one with me.<br \/>\nNot only so, but the suggestions which you want to accept go quite against my<br \/>\ninstructions. How can this be if you are one with me? It is obvious that these ideas<br \/>\nthat go against my instructions come from your mind and impulses and not from<br \/>\nme or from any Divine Consciousness or from anything that can be called the Sri Aurobindo Consciousness.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>In this connection you write, \u201cI see the difficulty that even when I<br \/>\nam filled with you, the idea of obeying and following your instructions still<br \/>\nworks \u2013 even when you have made me yourself. I pray for the needful.\u201d The idea<br \/>\nof following and obeying my instructions is not a difficulty, it is the only<br \/>\nthing that can help you. That obedience is the thing that is needful.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>What do you mean by saying, \u201cYou have made me yourself\u201d? The words<br \/>\nseem to have no meaning. You cannot mean that you become the same individual<br \/>\nself as I; there cannot be two <span class=\"SpellE\">Aurobindos<\/span>; even if it<br \/>\nwere possible it would be absurd and useless. You cannot mean that you have<br \/>\nbecome the Supreme Being, for you cannot be God or the Ishwara. If it is in the<br \/>\nordinary (Vedantic) sense, then everyone is myself, since every Jiva is a<br \/>\nportion of the One. You may perhaps have become conscious for a time of this<br \/>\nunity; but that consciousness is not sufficient by itself to transform you or<br \/>\nto make you divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>You begin to imagine that you can do without food and sleep and<br \/>\ndisregard the needs of the body; and you forget my instructions and mistakenly<br \/>\ncall these needs a disturbance or the play of the hostile material and physical<br \/>\nforces. This idea is false. What you feel is only a vital force, not the<br \/>\nhighest truth, and the body remains what it was; it will suffer and break down<br \/>\nif it is not given food, rest and sleep.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is the same mistaken vital exaltation that made you feel your<br \/>\nbody to see if it was of supramental substance. Understand clearly that the<br \/>\nbody cannot be transformed in that way into something quite unphysical. The<br \/>\nphysical being and the body, in order to be perfected, have to go through a<br \/>\nlong preparation and gradual change. This cannot be done, if you do not come<br \/>\nout of this mistaken vital exaltation and come down&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1067<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>into the<br \/>\nordinary physical consciousness first, with a clear sense of physical<br \/>\nrealities.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Finally, if you want the real change and transformation, you must<br \/>\nclearly and resolutely recognise that you have made and are still making<br \/>\nmistakes and have entered into a condition that is unfavourable to your object.<br \/>\nYou have tried to get rid of your thinking mind, instead of perfecting and<br \/>\nenlightening it, and have tried to replace it by artificial \u201cinspirations and intuitions.\u201d<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>You have developed a dislike and shrinking for the body and the<br \/>\nphysical being and its movements; and therefore you do not want to come down<br \/>\ninto the normal physical consciousness and do patiently there what is necessary<br \/>\nfor the change. You have left yourself only with a vital consciousness which<br \/>\nfeels sometimes a great force and Ananda and at others falls into bad<br \/>\ndepressions because it is not supported either by the mind above or by the body<br \/>\nbelow.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You must absolutely change all this, if you want the real<br \/>\ntransformation.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>You must not mind losing the vital exaltation; you must not mind<br \/>\ncoming into a normal physical consciousness, with a clear practical mind,<br \/>\nlooking at physical conditions and physical realities. You must accept them<br \/>\nfirst, or you will never be able to change and perfect them.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>You must recover a quiet mind and intelligence. If you can once<br \/>\nfirmly do these things, the Greater Truth and Consciousness can come back in<br \/>\nits proper time, in the right way and under the right conditions.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You must have<br \/>\nfull power of will and action in order to succeed.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is not sufficient to strengthen your body, you must also<br \/>\nstrengthen your mind; you must absolutely get rid of these ideas about sin,<br \/>\nthis brooding upon suggestions of sexual impulse and this habit of seeing dark<br \/>\nvital forces everywhere. Your people are quite ordinary human beings, they are<br \/>\nnot evil spirits or forces. Your attitude to them must be one neither of attachment&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013<\/span><br \/>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>1068<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>nor of fear,<br \/>\nhorror and shrinking but of quiet detachment.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Do not seek for inspiration, but act quietly and rationally<br \/>\naccording to our instructions, with a calm mind and a quiet will. Get rid of<br \/>\nyour obsession about coming here and falling at our feet. This and the other<br \/>\nsuggestions and voices are not inspirations but merely things created by your<br \/>\nown mind and its impulses. Your safety lies in remaining quiet and doing what we<br \/>\ntell you quietly and persistently, with a perfect confidence, until you are<br \/>\nentirely recovered.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It will be very<br \/>\ngood for you to read and translate the <span class=\"SpellE\">Arya<\/span>&#8230;.<span>\u00a0 <\/span>I will send you a copy of the <i>Essays on the Gita<\/i>, first series; it<br \/>\nwill be best for you to begin with this and translate it. Accustom yourself to<br \/>\ntranslate only a little every day and do it very carefully. Do not write in<br \/>\nhaste; go several times through what you have written and see whether it<br \/>\naccurately represents the spirit of the original and whether the language<br \/>\ncannot be improved. In all things, in the mental and physical plane, it should<br \/>\nbe your aim, at present, not to go fast and finish quickly, but to do<br \/>\neverything carefully, perfectly, and in the right manner.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>We wish you to understand and keep henceforth the right attitude<br \/>\nwith regard to the <span class=\"SpellE\">physico<\/span>-vital impulses of which you<br \/>\ncomplain; that is as regards food, money, sexual impulses etc. You have been<br \/>\nadopting the moral and ascetic attitude which is entirely wrong and cannot help<br \/>\nyou to master these powers of the nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>For food, it is a need of the body and you must use it to keep the<br \/>\nbody fit and strong. You must replace attachment by the Ananda of food. If you<br \/>\nhave this Ananda and the right sense of taste etc. and of the right use of<br \/>\nfood, the attachment, if there is any, will of itself, after a time, disappear.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>As regards money, that too is a need for life and work&#8230;.<span>\u00a0 <\/span>Money represents a great power of life which<br \/>\nmust be conquered for divine uses. Therefore you must have no attachment to it<br \/>\nbut also no disgust or horror of it. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>As to the sexual impulse, for this also you must have no&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1069<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>moral horror or <span class=\"SpellE\">puritanic<\/span> or ascetic repulsion. This also is a power of<br \/>\nlife and while you have to throw away the present form of this power (that is<br \/>\nthe physical act), the force itself has to be mastered and transformed. It is<br \/>\noften strongest in people with a strong vital nature and this strong vital<br \/>\nnature can be made a great instrument for the physical realisation of the<br \/>\nDivine Life. If the sexual impulse comes, do not be sorry or troubled but look<br \/>\nat it calmly, quiet it down, reject all wrong suggestions connected with it and<br \/>\nwait for the Higher Consciousness to transform it into the true force and<br \/>\nAnanda. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>All these things we have told you are necessary for your being in<br \/>\nthe physical consciousness and having the right relations with physical life.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'><b>VI<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The cosmic<br \/>\nconsciousness does not belong to overmind in especial; it covers all the<br \/>\nplanes.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Man is shut up at present in his surface individual consciousness<br \/>\nand knows the world (or rather the surface of it) only through his outward mind<br \/>\nand senses and by interpreting their contacts with the world. By yoga there can<br \/>\nopen in him a consciousness which becomes one with that of the world; he<br \/>\nbecomes directly aware of a universal Being, universal states, universal Force<br \/>\nand Power, universal Mind, Life, Matter and lives in conscious relations with<br \/>\nthese things. He is then said to have cosmic consciousness.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The <span class=\"SpellE\">overmind<\/span> is the basis of the total cosmic consciousness,<br \/>\nbut the cosmic consciousness itself can be felt on any plane, not only above<br \/>\nmind, but in mind, life, matter.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There are in the<br \/>\ncosmic consciousness two sides \u2013 one the contact with and perception of the<br \/>\nordinary cosmic forces and the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:justify !msorm;margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt' lang=\"EN-GB\">Page <\/span><br \/>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>\u2013<br \/>\n<span style='color:windowtext !msorm'>1070<\/span><\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>beings behind<br \/>\nthese forces, that is what I call the cosmic Ignorance \u2013 the other is the<br \/>\nperception of the cosmic Truths, the realisation of the one universal, the one<br \/>\nuniversal Force, all the Vedantic truths of the One in all and all in one, all<br \/>\nthe various aspects of the Divine in the cosmic and a host of other things can<br \/>\ncome which do help to realisation and knowledge \u2013 provided they are taken in<br \/>\nthe right way. However all that can be best dealt with when it actually comes.<br \/>\nIt does not always come as soon as there is the widening \u2013 many pass through<br \/>\nthe widening of the consciousness to what is beyond the cosmic and take the<br \/>\ncosmic in detail afterwards \u2013 and it is perhaps the safest order.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>When one has the<br \/>\ncosmic consciousness, one can feel the cosmic Self as one&#8217;s own self, one can<br \/>\nfeel one with other beings in the cosmos, one can feel all the forces of Nature<br \/>\nas moving in oneself, all selves as one&#8217;s own self.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>There is no why except that it is so, since all is the One.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>All is in the<br \/>\nSelf; when identified with the universal self all is in you. Also the microcosm<br \/>\nreproduces the macrocosm \u2013 so all is present in each, though all is not<br \/>\nexpressed (and cannot be) in the surface consciousness. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Everything acts<br \/>\nin the self. The whole play of Nature takes place in the self, in the Divine.<br \/>\nThe self contains the universe.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Self is<br \/>\nbeing, not a being. By Self is meant the conscious essential existence, one in<br \/>\nall.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1071<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The original<br \/>\nsubstance of all spirit is pure existence carrying in it pure self-existent<br \/>\nconsciousness (or consciousness-force) and pure self-existent Ananda.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Substance and<br \/>\nbeing are the same thing. In the creation they can be looked upon as two<br \/>\naspects of the spirit.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Self is<br \/>\nessentially universal; the individualised self is only the universal experienced<br \/>\nfrom or in an individual centre. If what you have realised is not felt to be<br \/>\none in all, then it is not the Atman; it is the central being not yet revealing<br \/>\nits universal aspect as Atman.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The self is felt<br \/>\neither as universal, one in all, or as universalised individual the same in<br \/>\nessence as others, extended everywhere from each being but centred here. Of<br \/>\ncourse centre is a way of speaking, because no physical centre is usually felt<br \/>\n\u2013 only all the actions take place around the individual.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The usual<br \/>\nexperience of the Impersonal is that It is everywhere without form or<br \/>\nlimitation in any place or time.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The impersonal<br \/>\nDivine has no abode and cannot have; it is all-pervading. If anybody says the<br \/>\nimpersonal Divine has its abode in the heart he can be asked what he means by<br \/>\nthe impersonal Divine. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In the cosmic<br \/>\nconsciousness the personal `I&#8217; disappears into the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1072<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>one Self of all.<br \/>\nThe `I&#8217; which alone exists is not that of the person, the individualised `I&#8217;,<br \/>\nbut the universalised `I&#8217; identical with all and with the cosmic Self (Atman).<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>What will remain<br \/>\nafter liberation is the central being \u2013 not the ego. The central being will<br \/>\nlive in the consciousness of the Divine everywhere and in all other beings<br \/>\nalso; so it will not have the consciousness of a separate ego but of one centre<br \/>\namong many of the Divine Multiplicity.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>What you feel is<br \/>\nthe normal condition when the liberation takes place. The work of the senses<br \/>\netc. goes on as before, but the consciousness is different, so that one feels<br \/>\nnot only the sense of liberation, separation, etc., but that one is living in<br \/>\nquite another world than that of the ordinary mind, life or senses. It is<br \/>\nanother consciousness with another knowledge and way of looking at things that<br \/>\nbegins. Afterwards as this consciousness takes possession of the instruments,<br \/>\nthere is a harmony of it with the sense and life; but these too become<br \/>\ndifferent, with a changed outlook, seeing the world no more as before but as if<br \/>\nmade of another substance with another significance.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Liberation is<br \/>\nthe first necessity, to live in the peace, silence, purity, freedom of the<br \/>\nself. Along with that or afterwards if one wakens to the cosmic consciousness,<br \/>\nthen one can be free, yet one with all things. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>To have the cosmic consciousness without liberation is possible, but<br \/>\nthen there is no freedom anywhere in the being from the lower nature and one<br \/>\nmay become in one&#8217;s extended consciousness the playground of all kinds of<br \/>\nforces without being able to be either free or master.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>On the other hand, if there has been Self-realisation, there&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1073<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>is one part of<br \/>\nthe being that remains untouched amid the play of the cosmic forces \u2013 while if<br \/>\nthe peace and purity of the self has been established in the whole inner<br \/>\nconsciousness, then the outer touches of the lower nature can&#8217;t come in or overpower.<br \/>\nThis is the advantage of Self-realisation preceding the cosmic consciousness<br \/>\nand supporting it.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>When there is<br \/>\nthe development of the Self-realisation or of the cosmic consciousness or if<br \/>\nthere is the emptiness which is the preliminary condition for these things,<br \/>\nthere comes an automatic tendency for a unity with all \u2013 their affections,<br \/>\nmental, vital, physical may easily touch. One has to keep oneself free. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You had a mental<br \/>\nand the beginning of a vital opening to the cosmic consciousness \u2013 kept on the<br \/>\nspiritualised level, the vision or feeling of the Divine Ananda without seeking<br \/>\nfor possession or a gross outer enjoyment, it would have established a yogic<br \/>\nconsciousness and made a base for knowledge and peace and power and psychic<br \/>\nlove and surrender to come down. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is very good.<br \/>\nThe widening of the consciousness so as to be at one with the universal<br \/>\nInfinite is an important stage in the sadhana.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes, your<br \/>\nexperience was a very good one and your feeling about it was correct. When the<br \/>\nconsciousness is narrow and personal or shut in the body, it is difficult to<br \/>\nreceive from the Divine \u2013 the wider it expands, the more it can receive. A time<br \/>\ncomes when it feels as wide as the world and able to receive all the Divine<br \/>\ninto itself.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1074<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is an<br \/>\nexperience of the extension of consciousness. In yoga experience the<br \/>\nconsciousness widens in every direction, around, below, above, in each<br \/>\ndirection stretching to infinity. When the consciousness of the yogi becomes<br \/>\nliberated, it is not in the body, but in this infinite height, depth, and<br \/>\nwideness that he lives always. Its basis is an infinite void or silence, but in<br \/>\nthat all can manifest \u2013 Peace, Freedom, Power, Light, Knowledge, Ananda. This<br \/>\nconsciousness is usually called the consciousness of the Self or Atman, for it<br \/>\nis a pure existence or self that is the source of all things and contains all<br \/>\nthings.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes \u2013 it<br \/>\n[wideness] is felt as if a great substantial vastness full of power and giving<br \/>\nthe sense of oneness free and infinite and the same from top to bottom.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>At the beginning<br \/>\nthe experience of wideness like other experiences comes only from time to time.<br \/>\nIt is only afterwards that it becomes frequent and remains long, till finally<br \/>\nit settles and the consciousness remains always wide.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You must dismiss<br \/>\nthe fear of the concentration. The emptiness you feel coming on you is the silence<br \/>\nof the great peace in which you become aware of your self, not as the small ego<br \/>\nshut up in the body, but as the spiritual self wide as the universe. Consciousness<br \/>\nis not dissolved; it is the limits of the consciousness that are dissolved. In<br \/>\nthat silence thoughts may cease for a time, there may be nothing but a great<br \/>\nlimitless freedom and wideness, but into that silence, that empty wideness<br \/>\ndescends the vast peace from above, light, bliss, knowledge, the higher<br \/>\nConsciousness in which you feel the oneness of the Divine. It is the beginning<br \/>\nof the transformation and there is nothing in it to fear.\n<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n\t&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1075<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It means the<br \/>\nliberation from the body sense in which one can truly say, \u201cI am not the body\u201d.<br \/>\nThis liberation is part of the cosmic consciousness \u2013 as is also the<br \/>\nrealisation of the cosmic Will.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is the liberation from the body sense only. That is quite<br \/>\ndifferent from the control of the body.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>What you felt as<br \/>\na strong subtle air was the concrete expression of consciousness or conscious<br \/>\nexistence in itself independent of the body. As yet the experience is still<br \/>\nlimited by the body, but when it is felt without that limit then it is a sense<br \/>\nof a wide ether filling all space, Akasha Brahman. As this grows, the body<br \/>\nsense disappears and when the mind also is quite inactive, one feels oneself to<br \/>\nbe that spreading out to all Infinity.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If these were<br \/>\nimaginations, you would be able to reproduce them exactly each time you thought<br \/>\nof them. The idea that it is imagination comes from the physical mind which<br \/>\ncannot believe in any thing <span class=\"SpellE\">supraphysical<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>This opening of the chest into the void (not really the void, but<br \/>\nthe infinite Akasha of the Chit universal and illimitable) is always the sign<br \/>\nof an opening of the emotional being into the wideness of the Universal Divine.<br \/>\nThe image of the Akasha is often seen by sadhaks in <span class=\"SpellE\">Dhyana<\/span>.<br \/>\nWhen the consciousness is liberated, whether in the mind or other part, there<br \/>\nis always this sense of the wide infinite emptiness. From the top of the head<br \/>\nto the throat is the mental plane of the being \u2013 a similar opening and<br \/>\nemptiness or wideness here is the sign of the mind being freed into the<br \/>\nUniversal. From the throat to the stomach is the higher vital or emotional<br \/>\nregion. Below is the lower vital plane.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is more, I<br \/>\nthink, forgetting the body than non-identification&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1076<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\nwith it. In an<br \/>\nintense <span class=\"SpellE\">mentalisation<\/span> or an intense vital activity,<br \/>\nthe body takes a second place and becomes more outward and the same may happen<br \/>\nto a certain extent more constantly in a man who lives in his mind or his vital<br \/>\nand is identified more closely with that. But still it is the mental in the<br \/>\nbody, the vital in the body. There is no release, no getting entirely separate<br \/>\nas in the spiritual liberation.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes, it is not<br \/>\npossible for the human mind to live entirely in itself to such a degree as to<br \/>\nignore the body altogether \u2013 a real or complete liberation or<br \/>\nnon-identification is not possible without the spiritual release. All that is<br \/>\npossible to the mind is a constant absorption in itself and an ignoring or<br \/>\nforgetfulness as much as possible of the body. That one finds often in people who<br \/>\nlive a retired mental life (scholars, thinkers etc.) without the need to<br \/>\ntrouble themselves about their livelihood, family etc.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The sun rising<br \/>\non the horizon is the direct light of the Divine Truth rising in the being \u2013 the<br \/>\nray upwards opens the being to the Truth as it is above mind, the ray in front<br \/>\nopens it to what we call the cosmic consciousness, it becomes released from the<br \/>\npersonal limitation and opens and becomes aware of the universal mind,<br \/>\nuniversal physical, universal vital. The action on the heart was the pressure<br \/>\nof this Sun on it to have this direct opening, so that the consciousness may<br \/>\nbecome free, wide and wholly at peace.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is a great thing that you have been able to keep untroubled and<br \/>\nundisturbed in the presence of the adverse pressure and kept the consciousness<br \/>\nof the Peace still there behind. It is a sign that it is becoming more<br \/>\nconsolidated and effective. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The wideness<br \/>\ncomes when one exceeds or begins to exceed the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1077<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>individual<br \/>\nconsciousness and spread out towards the universal. But the psychic can be<br \/>\nactive even in the individual consciousness.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The psychic is<br \/>\nthe support of the individual evolution; it is connected with the universal<br \/>\nboth by direct contact and through the mind, vital and body.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Love, joy and<br \/>\nhappiness come from the psychic. The Self gives peace or a universal Ananda.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Self or<br \/>\nAtman is inactive; Nature (Prakriti) or Shakti acts. When the Self is felt it<br \/>\nis first an infinite existence, silence, freedom, peace that is felt \u2013 that is<br \/>\ncalled Atman or Self. What action takes place in it is according to the<br \/>\nrealisation either felt as forces of Nature working in that wideness, as the<br \/>\nDivine Shakti working or as the cosmic Divine or various powers of them<br \/>\nworking. It is not felt that the Self is acting.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>As for the<br \/>\nspectator and the coils of the dragon, it is the Chino-Japanese image for the<br \/>\nworld-force extending itself in the course of the universe and this expresses<br \/>\nthe attitude of the witness seeing it all and observing in its unfolding the<br \/>\nunrolling of the play of the Divine Lila. It is this attitude that gives the<br \/>\ngreatest calm, peace, <span class=\"SpellE\"><i>samat&#257;<\/i><\/span><br \/>\nin face of the riddle of the cosmic workings. It is not meant that action and<br \/>\nmovement are not accepted but they are accepted as the Divine Working which is<br \/>\nleading to ends which the mind may not always see at once, but the soul divines<br \/>\nthrough all the supreme purpose and the hidden guidance.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Of course, there is afterwards an experience in which the two sides<br \/>\nof the Divine Whole, the Witness and the Player, blend&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1078<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>together; but<br \/>\nthis poise of the spectator comes first and leads to that fuller experience. It<br \/>\ngives the balance, the calm, the increasing understanding of soul and life and<br \/>\ntheir deeper significances without which the full supramental experience cannot<br \/>\ncome.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The universal<br \/>\nforces move by their own force and the consciousness within them \u2013 but there is<br \/>\nalso the Cosmic Spirit who supports them and determines by his <span class=\"SpellE\">onlook<\/span> and disposing will their play \u2013 although the direct<br \/>\naction is left to the forces \u2013 it is the play of universal Prakriti with the<br \/>\nuniversal Purusha watching behind it. In the individual also there is the<br \/>\nindividual Purusha who can, if he wills, not merely assent to the play of<br \/>\nPrakriti, but accept or reject or will for its change. All that is in the play<br \/>\nitself as we see it here. There is something above \u2013 but the action of that is<br \/>\nan intervention rather than a moment to moment control; it can become a<br \/>\nconstant direct control only when one replaces the play of the forces by the<br \/>\ngovernment of the Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is the true<br \/>\nyogic consciousness in which one feels the oneness and lives in it, not touched<br \/>\nby the outer being and its inferior movements, but looking on them with a smile<br \/>\nat their ignorance and smallness. It will become much more possible to deal<br \/>\nwith these outer things if that separateness is maintained always. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is the<br \/>\nPurusha and Prakriti sides of the nature \u2013 one leading to pure conscious<br \/>\nexistence, static, the other to pure conscious force, dynamic. The past<br \/>\ndarkness they have come out of is that of ignorance, the future darkness that<br \/>\nis felt above is <span class=\"SpellE\">superconscience<\/span>. But, of course, the<br \/>\n<span class=\"SpellE\">superconscience<\/span> is really luminous \u2013 only its light<br \/>\nis not seen. The three forms of consciousness are the three sides of Nature<br \/>\nrepresented by the three gunas \u2013 force of subconscious tamas, Inertia, which is<br \/>\nthe law of<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1079<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Matter, force of<br \/>\nhalf-conscious desire, Kinesis, which is rajas, which is the law of Life, and<br \/>\nforce of sattwic <span class=\"SpellE\">Prakasha<\/span>, which is the law of<br \/>\nIntelligence.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There is one<br \/>\nPurusha \u2013 its action is according to the position and need of the consciousness<br \/>\nat the time. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is the nature of the action above the ordinary mind or in the<br \/>\ncosmic consciousness which is many-sided.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Prakriti is only<br \/>\nthe executive or working force \u2013 the Power behind the Prakriti is Shakti. It is<br \/>\nthe Chit-Shakti in manifestation: that is the spiritual consciousness.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>This is true of<br \/>\nmental knowledge and will, but not of the higher knowledge-will. In the<br \/>\nsupermind, knowledge and will are one.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>All energies derive from the Chit-Shakti, but they differentiate<br \/>\nfrom it as they descend.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>This much is true that Life is characteristically Force \u2013 the<br \/>\nPhysical is characteristically substance, but the dynamism of both derives from<br \/>\nChit \u2013 mind dynamism also, all dynamism.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There is one<br \/>\ncommon Force working in all and a vibration of that Force or any one of its<br \/>\nmovements can awake (it does not always) the same vibration in another.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>There is a constant movement (Prakriti) and a constant silence<br \/>\n(Purusha).<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is a statement of the Upanishad that there is an ether of Ananda<br \/>\nin which all breathe and live; if it were not there, none could breathe or<br \/>\nlive.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1080<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The force<br \/>\n\u201ccreated\u201d is not yours \u2013 it is Prakriti&#8217;s \u2013 your will sets it in motion, it<br \/>\ndoes not really create it; but once set in motion, it tends to fulfil itself so<br \/>\nfar as the play of other forces will allow it. So, naturally, if you want to<br \/>\nstop it, you have to set a contrary force in motion which will be strong enough<br \/>\nto prevail against its momentum.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>This vision is<br \/>\nthe perception of cosmic movement of things developing from state to state and<br \/>\nin that the individual movements which make it up. There is also possible a<br \/>\nsense of the All as Time in flow or of the same as a dimension interwoven with<br \/>\nSpace like warp and woof of a cloth, etc.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The world is the<br \/>\nform, the reality is the Divine. One must see the presence in the form.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Divine is<br \/>\nthe Supreme Truth because it is the Supreme Being from whom all have come and<br \/>\nin whom all are.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Divine is<br \/>\nthat from which all comes, in which all lives, and to return to the truth of<br \/>\nthe Divine now clouded over by Ignorance is the soul&#8217;s aim in life. In its<br \/>\nsupreme Truth, the Divine is absolute and infinite peace, consciousness,<br \/>\nexistence, power and Ananda.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Supreme<br \/>\ncannot create through the Transcendent because the Transcendent is the Supreme.<br \/>\nIt is through the Cosmic Shakti that the Divine creates.<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1081<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The cosmic Force<br \/>\nis under the control of the overmind. The supermind does not act on it directly<br \/>\n\u2013 whatever comes down from there is modified so as to pass through the overmind<br \/>\nand take a lesser form suitable to the plane on which it acts, mental, vital or<br \/>\nphysical. But this intervention is exceptional in the ordinary play of the<br \/>\ncosmic forces.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The cosmic<br \/>\nspirit contains the supermind, but it keeps it above and works for the present<br \/>\nbetween the overmind and the physical. It is only when the Ignorance is removed<br \/>\nthat the supramental becomes directly a dynamic part of the workings of cosmic<br \/>\nNature here. Till then there are only reflections of it.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It [the Cosmic<br \/>\nSpirit] uses Truth and Falsehood, Knowledge and Ignorance and all the other<br \/>\ndualities as elements in the manifestation and works out what has to be worked<br \/>\nout till all is ready for a higher working.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The cosmic<br \/>\nforces here whether good or bad are forces of the Ignorance. Above them is the<br \/>\nTruth-Consciousness that can only manifest when ego and desire are overcome \u2013 it<br \/>\nis the force from the Divine Truth-Consciousness that must descend; the higher<br \/>\nPeace, Light, Knowledge, Purity, Ananda must work upon the cosmic forces in the<br \/>\nindividual so as to change them and substitute the Truth-Force in place of the<br \/>\nordinary working.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>A cosmos or<br \/>\nuniverse is always a harmony, otherwise it could not exist, it would fly to<br \/>\npieces. But as there are musical harmonies which are built out of discords<br \/>\npartly or even predominantly, so this universe (the material) is disharmonious<br \/>\nin its separate&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1082<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>elements \u2013 the<br \/>\nindividual elements are at discord with each other to a large extent; it is<br \/>\nonly owing to the sustaining Divine Will behind that the whole is still a<br \/>\nharmony to those who look at it with the cosmic vision. But it is a harmony in<br \/>\nevolution in progress \u2013 that is, all is combined to strive towards a goal which<br \/>\nis not yet reached, and the object of our yoga is to hasten the arrival to this<br \/>\ngoal. When it is reached, there will be a harmony of harmonies substituted for<br \/>\nthe present harmony built up on discords. This is the explanation of the<br \/>\npresent appearance of things.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Everything here<br \/>\nis not perfect but all works out the cosmic Will in the course of the ages.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The harmony of<br \/>\nthe lower consciousness is a harmony of discords brought about by a clash and<br \/>\nmixture of forces.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>This vision is a<br \/>\nrepresentation in sound of the cosmic harmony from which the Ignorance is a<br \/>\nfall and a discord.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There is a<br \/>\nrhythm in everything unheard by the physical ear and by that rhythm things<br \/>\nexist.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Both of these [OM and the sound of<br \/>\nchurch-bells] are usually sounds that indicate the opening or attempt to open<br \/>\nto the cosmic consciousness.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1083<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is when you<br \/>\nfeel the universal or divine beauty or presence in things that the senses are<br \/>\nopen to the Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>One can live in<br \/>\ncontact with the Divine even amidst the universal forces \u2013 but to live in the<br \/>\nDivine one must be able to rise beyond the lower universal Nature or to call<br \/>\ndown the Divine consciousness here. The beginnings are difficult for most \u2013 and<br \/>\nat no time is it really easy.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>To be always<br \/>\nmerged in the Divine is not so easy. It can be done only by an absorption in<br \/>\none&#8217;s own inner self or by a consciousness that sees all in the Divine and the<br \/>\nDivine in all and is always in that condition. There is none who has attained to<br \/>\nthat yet.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Cosmic<br \/>\nSpirit or Self contains everything in the cosmos \u2013 it upholds cosmic Mind,<br \/>\nuniversal Life, universal Matter as well as the overmind. The Self is more than<br \/>\nall these things which are its formulations in Nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>[The results of<br \/>\nthe opening to the cosmic Mind:] One is aware of the cosmic Mind and the mental<br \/>\nforces that move there and how they work on one&#8217;s mind and that of others and<br \/>\none is able to deal with one&#8217;s own mind with a greater knowledge and effective<br \/>\npower. There are many other results, but this is the fundamental one. This is<br \/>\nof course if one opens in the right way and does not merely become a passive<br \/>\nfield of all sorts of ideas and mental forces.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The opening to<br \/>\ncosmic Mind makes the experience of the Divine everywhere for instance more<br \/>\neasy \u2013 but it is not essentially&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1084<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>spiritual; if<br \/>\nthere is not a coming of wider spiritual experiences, then it need not be<br \/>\nspiritual at all.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>What is<br \/>\nhappening is that you have got into touch with the cosmic Mind where all sorts<br \/>\nof ideas, possibilities, formations are moving about. The individual mind takes<br \/>\nup those which appeal to it or perhaps come into distinct form when they touch<br \/>\nit. But these are possibilities, not truths, so it is better not to let them<br \/>\nrun free like that.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Mind has its own<br \/>\nrealms and life has its own realms just as matter has. In the mental realms<br \/>\nlife and substance are entirely subordinated to Mind and obey its dictates.<br \/>\nHere on earth there is the evolution with matter as the starting-point, life as<br \/>\nthe medium, mind emerging from it. There are many grades, realms, combinations<br \/>\nin the cosmos \u2013 there are even many universes. Ours is only one of many.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>[The effect of<br \/>\nopening to the cosmic Life:] One becomes aware of all the life-forces and of<br \/>\nhow they act upon oneself and others, upon mind, upon body \u2013 also the force<br \/>\nmovements behind events. One becomes too directly aware of the vital plane, its<br \/>\nworlds, its beings, and the direct action of their formations on the<br \/>\nearth-life. One has to become aware also at the same time of one&#8217;s own true<br \/>\nvital being and act from it and not from the surface or desire vital in relation<br \/>\nto all these things. All this effect does not come at once, \u2013 it develops as<br \/>\nthe contact with the cosmic Life increases.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In the universal<br \/>\nvital especially there is a deceptive attraction and an exhilarating rush of<br \/>\npower (not true quiet power but mere force) which those who yield to it cling<br \/>\nto as a drunkard to his&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1085<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>intoxicants. It<br \/>\ngives them a sense of being strong and great and full of interesting things \u2013 when<br \/>\nit is taken from them, they feel \u201clike ordinary people\u201d and ask for it back<br \/>\nagain.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Universal forces<br \/>\nmeans all forces good or bad, favourable or hostile, of light and darkness that<br \/>\nmove in the cosmos.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The earth is the<br \/>\nplace of evolution in which all these forces meet and try to manifest and out<br \/>\nof their working something has to develop. On the other planes (the mental,<br \/>\nvital etc.) there is not the evolution \u2013 there each acts separately according<br \/>\nto its own law.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Universal<br \/>\napplies to everything in the universe \u2013 there are individual beings everywhere,<br \/>\nbut not physical in the terrestrial sense \u2013 the composition being different.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>No, they [the<br \/>\nhostile beings] do not create universal forces; they are themselves moved by<br \/>\nthem and move them.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes, of course,<br \/>\nthere is always a fight between the forces of Light and Darkness.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>In sadhana it becomes concentrated and conscious to us.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>As for the hostile beings, they are always in battle with each<br \/>\nother; but they make common cause against the Truth and Light.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The forces are<br \/>\nconscious. There are besides individualised beings&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1086<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>who represent<br \/>\nthe forces or use them. The wall between consciousness and force, impersonality<br \/>\nand personality becomes much thinner when one goes behind the veil of matter.<br \/>\nIf one looks at a working from the side of impersonal force one sees a force or<br \/>\nenergy at work acting for a purpose or with a result, if one looks from the<br \/>\nside of being one sees a being possessing, guiding and using or else<br \/>\nrepresentative of and used by a conscious force as its instrument of<br \/>\nspecialised action and expression. You speak of the wave, but in modern science<br \/>\nit has been found that if you look at the movement of energy, it appears on one<br \/>\nside to be a wave and act as a wave, on the other as a mass of particles and to<br \/>\nact as a mass of particles each acting in its own way. It is somewhat the same<br \/>\nprinciple here.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Nature-Forces<br \/>\nare conscious forces \u2013 they can very well combine all that is necessary for an<br \/>\naction or a purpose and when one means fails, take another.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes. They [the<br \/>\nforces] are able to act with a greater force if they can make a special<br \/>\nformation than by general psychological action common to all human nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>They [the cosmic<br \/>\nforces] act on everyone, according to the person&#8217;s nature \u2013 and his will and<br \/>\nconsciousness.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Egoism is part<br \/>\nof the machinery \u2013 a chief part \u2013 of universal Nature, first to develop<br \/>\nindividuality out of indiscriminate force and substance of Nature and,<br \/>\nsecondly, to make the individual (through the machinery of egoistic thought,<br \/>\nfeeling, will and desire) a tool of the universal forces. It is only when one<br \/>\ngets\n<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n\t&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1087<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>into touch with<br \/>\na higher Nature that it is possible to get free of this rule of ego and<br \/>\nsubjection to these forces.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes, if there is<br \/>\nthe solid experience [that all one&#8217;s energies and capacities come from the<br \/>\nuniversal forces], the ego habit is much diminished, but it does not go<br \/>\naltogether. It takes refuge in the sense of being an instrument and \u2013 if there<br \/>\nis not the psychic turn \u2013 it may easily prefer to be the instrument of some<br \/>\nForce that feeds the satisfaction of the ego. In such cases the ego may still<br \/>\nremain strong although it feels itself instrumental and not the primary actor.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If the psychic<br \/>\nis active \u2013 or in so far as it is active, there is something in it which is<br \/>\nlike an automatic test for the universal forces \u2013 warning against, (not by<br \/>\nthought so much as by an essential feeling) and rejecting what should not be,<br \/>\naccepting and transmuting what should be.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes, it is so.<br \/>\nThe universal forces act very often through the subconscient \u2013 especially when<br \/>\nthe force they send is something the person has been in the habit of obeying<br \/>\nand of which the seeds, impressions, \u201ccomplexes\u201d are strongly rooted in the<br \/>\nsubconscient \u2013 or, even if that is no longer the case, of which there is a<br \/>\nmemory still in the subconscient. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There is no rule<br \/>\nfor that. The human being is ordinarily conscious only on the surface \u2013 but the<br \/>\nsurface records only the results of subliminal agencies at work. It is often<br \/>\nthrough the centres that the forces come in, for then they get the greatest<br \/>\npower to act on the nature \u2013 but they can enter anywhere.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n\t<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1088<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='text-align:center'>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\"><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>They [pain and<br \/>\ngrief] are perhaps rather the result of the action of universal forces \u2013 but in<br \/>\na certain sense grief and pain may be said to be universal forces \u2013 for there<br \/>\nare waves of these things that arrive and invade the being often without apparent<br \/>\ncause.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoPlainText\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:200%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It [death] is a<br \/>\nuniversal force \u2013 the happening or change called death is simply one result of<br \/>\nthe working of the force. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n\t\t&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\nEND OF PART THREE<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span lang=\"EN-GB\" style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 1089<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<\/div>\n<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/table>\n","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"<p>SECTION THREE Experiences of the Inner and the Cosmic Consciousness&nbsp; &nbsp; THE piercing of the veil between the outer consciousness and the inner being is&#8230;<\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":1,"featured_media":0,"comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","sticky":false,"template":"","format":"standard","meta":{"footnotes":""},"categories":[24],"tags":[],"class_list":["post-1122","post","type-post","status-publish","format-standard","hentry","category-23-letters-on-yoga-volume-23","wpcat-24-id"],"_links":{"self":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/1122","targetHints":{"allow":["GET"]}}],"collection":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts"}],"about":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/types\/post"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/users\/1"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/comments?post=1122"}],"version-history":[{"count":0,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/1122\/revisions"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/media?parent=1122"}],"wp:term":[{"taxonomy":"category","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/categories?post=1122"},{"taxonomy":"post_tag","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/tags?post=1122"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}